e ants

WARSZAWA 2002

Wojciech Czechowski Alexander Radchenko Wiesfawa Czechowska

The ants (Hymenoptera, Formicidae)

of Poland

Warszawa 2002

CopYl'ight C by Museum and Institute of Zoology PAS WUl'szawa 2002

AU I'ighls l'cscl'ved. No l'epl'oduction, copy 0 1' transmission of this publication may be madc without w l'itten pel'mission of the editol'

Covel' design: Slawomil' Dttbl'owski Photo: Woj ciech Czechowski

ISBN: 83-85192-98-0

P!'in ted in Poland by ST UDIO 1

To the memory of Professor Bohdan Pisarski, the Father of modern Polish myrmecoZogy

The authors

CONT ENTS

In t"oeiuclion ........ . .... • ..•................... •. . . . . . ..•.. • ............ 7 Sun'cy of species .............•..•....•..•..... . .. • ....•..•.............. 11

Subfamily Ponel'inac .. . . .. . . ... . .•. . • .. • . ... .... ..• . . • . . • . . . . .... • . .... 11

'[" 'ibc Pone";ni . . .... . . . .. . .. . .•.. •. .•.. . ..... . .•........•.....•. . .. 11

Gcnus Ponel'a .... ..•.. .. .........•..•. . • ..... . .......• ..•.. ... 11

Genus H ypoponel'a .... . .. . .•. . • ........•............. • .. . .. •. . ... 12

Subfamily Dolichoeic"inae ... ..... . • .. • .. •. . .. . . . ...•. .• . ... .•.. . ..• . .... 13

T "ibe DolichoeiCl'ini ....... . ....•..•..... . ..•.............•.....•..... 13

Genus Doiiclwrie'l'us ...•.. . ................ . .. . . . . .. . ....•..•.. • .. 13

T" ibe Tapinom ini ........ . .. . . • . .• . .• . .. . ... .. . •. . •. . •. . . . ..... . .. .. 14

Genus Tapinoma .... . .... ..•. . • ..•........ . ..........•..... . ..... 14

Gcnus L'inepithema .. ..... • ..........•.. • .. • .. •. ...... • ..•.. • ... .. 16

Subfamily MY"micinac ....... . ... .... • ..... . ..... . . • . .•. ....•.. . .. • ..... 16

'l"'ibc MY"micini ..... . . .. . ... . . .. • . . • . .. . .. . .. .• . .•.. . . . . . ... . . .. ... 16

Gcnus M,'lJl'mica .......... . .•.. • ..•.. . ................ • .....•..... 16

Genus Manica .....•.........................•..•....... . ........ 34

'I"' ibc Pheieiol ini .......... .. . .... • .. . ...... .. . .• . .•..... • .. .. .•..... 35

Gcnus Aphaeuogasiel' .... .. . •. . • .. • . . . . . . . . . .• . .•. . .. . •. . .. . • . .... 35

Gcnus Messol' ............... . .•.....•.. • ..... • .. • ................ 36

Gcnus Stena1ll:ma ..•. ....•.... •..•........•.. ........ •..•..•..... 38

T" ibe £?Q1'micoxcnini . ...... . .. .. • .. •.....•.......... • ..• . . . .. •..... 39

Gcnus Fornvieo.'J:enus ... . . . . ... ...... . . . . .... ......... .. . .. .. ...... 39

Gcnus L elJlolilOnlx .... ... .. ...•........... • ..........•.....•..... 40

Gcnus DOl·olwm.1!l'me.1: ........ ....... •.... .•. ..... . . ..•..•. . •..... 57

Gcnus Ha:l'pago.1;enus .......• . . • ................•..... • .... . •..... 58

Gcnus Ep'i'lnY'I'Ina .. .... • . . • . .• . . •. . ....... . •. . • . ... .. . .. . ....... 59

T" ibc Solenopsiei in i . ........ ... .....•..•. . •.. • ........ .. . ......... 60

Gcnus Soienopsis .....•.......•..•..•.............•..•..•..•..... 60

Genus M01W11w1'imll . .......•. .•. .•..... . ....•..•..•.. . .. . ........ 61

'f"ibc MYl'lll ecinini ........ .•. . •. .. . .. . . . ... .•..• . .• . .. . .. .. . ........ 62

Gcnus MY1'I1wcina .. . .. . ....... . ................. ... .......... .... 62

'l"'ibc Tetl'amol'iini .............. ... .................................. 63

Gcnus Tet'l'{l1nol'iU1n .... .... • .. ... .. .... . ....•..•.. .. . . .. •... .. . .. 63

Gcnus Anel'gales ......... . .• . .. ... . . . . . . .•. . •. . • . •. . .. . . ... . . .... 69

Gcnus St'l'OngylognalituS ........ . .. . .... . . .............•.. . ........ 70

5

Subfamily Formicinae

T" ibe FOl'micini Genus FO'I'1nica Genus Polyc1'Ous

Tribe Camponotini

. . .• , .... • .. • .. . ..•......... ,71

., .• , ....... , .. , .. , .. , . • , ., .. 71

.... . • . ,."., .. , ." . " . , . • , .,. ,. , . . , . . ,. , .• , .• " ... 71 , .. , .... ,., .. " .. , .... '. ' , .. ,........... . . ..... 93

.. , ..•.....•..•.. . .. . .... • . ....•.. . .. . ....... 94

Genus Camponotus ....•..•........ , . . , . • . .•. , .. . . .. . .. , . .. . • . .... 94

Tribe Lasiini ...... , .. , ..... , ..... . . ...• . , . , .•..• ' , . , , " , .... 100 Genus Lasius ........................ , ..........•............ 100

Species excluded f!'Om the list of the Polish fauna ..... , .....•. . • , . • . , . . , .... 118

Characteristics and regional divel'sity of the mYl'mecofauna ... . • . .• . .... •.. .... 120

Species richness and composition ......... , .... ".,........ . ..... . . 120

Zoogeog'I'aphical composition . , .123

Ecological composition ........ ,. , . • , . •. . • . . • . . • .. . . . , . •..•. . , . , . . , •... , 129

Keys fOl' identi fication ""', . " . ..• """, . ... , .. . .• . . . . . . . . . . , . , , , . 132 Key to subfamilies ..... 133

Key to genera of Ponel'inae ", .. , • .. , .. , .. , .. , . • , .. . ,."." . ,', .• , . ..... 133

Key to genera of Dolichodel'inae ., • . .. . . . . . , . . , .• , .•. ,."., . . , . , . • , . . .... 134

Key to species of Tapinoma ...•.. . . . .•..•.. . ............ 135

Key to genera of Myrmicinae ....... . .. • . . • .. . .. . .... • ... . .•..•.. • ...... 135

Key to species of MY1'1nica. . ...... . . .. . . . . .. .•.. • ... . .. . .. . .. . •. . .. ... 141

Key to species of Leptotho1'O.,7: .... . . .. . .. . ...• . . ......... . .. , .• , . . .... 143

Key to species of Tetm:rnoriu'ln ... . , ...................•......... 145 Key to genera of Formicinae ........ , . • , .. , . • .............. . .. , .... • .... 147

Key to species of F0111dca ....... " ."., .• , . • , . • . , .. . . , . " . , .• , . ..... 148

Key to species of Camponotus .. ,' , .• , .. , . • , ." .. . , . . ,.,. " . . . " .•.. ,' 153 Key to species of Lasius " ... ," . , , . , .. , , . , , . , , . , . , .• , ..... , , , . , .. , . 154

MOI'phological plates .,"""', .. ,"',.,", . ,",., . "". " . " • . ,.".,.,' 158

Refel'ences """"',.,"",.,""""""',., . "., ., .• , .• ,. ,. , . . , .,.,' 178

Table of the distl'ibution of the ant species in Poland " " ", . " . " . ,"" ' ",.,,201

INTRODUCTION

Myrmecological studies are flourishing nowadays, On the one hand, this is due to mpidly developing sociobiology, the origin of which dates back to the 1970s, and on the other, to an unpl'ecedented popularity of ecology Ants, constituting about 70% of all known species of eusocial animals, are the source of most data for thought about the organization of animal communities, about their genesis and evolution, and about the biological basis fOl' social phenomena in general.

Ecologically, ants have a very great and multiple biotic imlJact on entire local bio­coenoses simply because they belong to animals dominating, in respect of abundance and biomass, in most terrestrial habitats in the wodd, Thanks to polyphagy (most species are nonspecialized predators whose diets are g1'eally varied), but mainly to pantophagy [many species utili ze both pl'otein, animal and plant, food and carbohy­dmte food (mainly honeydew of homoptemns)] ants ru'e able to modify theil' diet according to the resources available in their habitat. On the other hand, ants have a tendency to utilize, first and foremost, food sources which are the richest and easily alJprochable at a given moment. This in tUl'll makes them an essential element in the homeostasis of biocoenoses, MOI'eovel', the impact ants have on processes of soil for­mation is quite significant. While building and incessantly rebuilding their nests ants replace a lot of soil and plant maller', thus enriching the soil and influencing the com­position of its micro flora, So, ants play one of the key roles in the functioning of nature, And even from the point of view of human needs they have gained importance - varied and, admittecUy, IJositive ruld negative; this importance has steadily been incl'easing,

Thanks to theil' nesting and eusocial habits ants can survive virtually independent­ly of weather changes and they are protected, to a great extent, from any unfavourable impact of other habitat factor's, This gual'antees (in comparison with solitary inverte­brates) a considemble stability of ant communities in time - when considered both for the growing season and for periods of many yeru's, Moreover, since ants lead a resident (nest) life, their occurrence in a given place is not accidental. Ail this and the common­ness of their occurl'ence may make ants a useful bioindicator of the state of the envi­ronment during ecological monitoring and a model g1'OUp when the local biodivel'sity is being evaluated, However, this is IJOssible only on condition that taxonomic and faunis­tic myl'mecological knowledge is profound and reliable,

The number of the extant ant species recorded from the whole world is close to 10,0001, However, bearing in mind the fact that many tropical and mountainous regions have been studied insufficiently, some mYl'mecologists estimate the total number of species as reaching even 20,000, The mYl'mecofauua of Europe is generally known very well; the number of ant species, neady 600, recorded from the continent may increase only insignificantly, and probably not due to discoveries of new forms in the field , but as a result of taxonomic r evisions, However, the myrmecofaunas of particular Eur'opean countries have been studied very unevenly. The ants of Poland are known vel'y well , at least when the entire countl'y is considered,

I The latest I'egistol' (011 31 DecembCl' 1993; Bolton 1995a, sec also Bol ton 1995b) gives 9,538 speCies. Quite recently, in just one papel' (Radchcnko and Elmes 1999) thol'o have been descl'ibed 10 now species of the genus AfYl'mica ulono I'ecol'iled from the Himalayas.

7

The fil'st mention of ants in the Polish li teratlll'c appeared very early, namcly in an eighteen th ccntUl'y wOl'k by Kluk (1780), Yet fOl' the fil'st half of the 19th century, a pCI'i­od when EUl'opean mYl'mecology enjoyed a mpid development, there lU'C few and only geneml lists of ants [rolll the tel'l'itory of Poland (Weigel 1806, Schilling 1830, 1839, Siebold 1844), and they include species namcs that in many cases cannot be identified now (sec Pisal'ski 1975). Only in the second half of thc 19th centu l'y wcre somc mOl'c detailed faunistic li sts compiled (Nowicki 1864 , Wicrzejski 1873, Br'ischke 1888b, Nasonov 1892).

The tnle development of Polish mYI'l11ecology bcgan in the first half of the 20th ccn­tU I'y, aftel' WOl'ld War I. Many faun istic li sts covel'ing large parts of the country WCI'C published (Ku lmatycki 1920a,b, 1922, J. Lom nicki 1931, Nowotny 1931a-c, 1937, Bcgdon 1932b). The fil'st papers on taxonomy (J. Lomn icki 1925) and on biology and cthology of ants (Minkicwicz 1939a- d) were published just thcn, Most studies were discontinucd dUl'ing WOl'ld War' II, but already in the fil' st ycal's aftel' the war several faunistic (Jakubisiak 1948, Koehlel' 1951, Pisarski 1953) and ecologicalmyrmecological papcl's (Kaczmal'ek 1953, Begdon 1954, Karp ill ski 1956) wCl'e published. The pcriod [rom the end of thc 1 950s through the 1960s was a timc of a m pid dcvclopmcnt of Polish myl'l11e­cology. The output of th is period includcd numcrous papel's on ant faunistics (J. P()tal, B. Pisar'sl( i, J. Stawar'ski) , on ant taxonomy (B. Pisarski), cthology (J. Dobl'zarlska, J. J)obl'zallski) and ecology (J, P~ta l ), on the I'ole of ants in fOl'cst protection (W Koehler, J, BUl'zYllski , J. Wisniewski) and on their pamsitcs and myl'mccophiles (J. Wisn iewski) .

The scope of myrmecological studies in Poland expanded even further in the 1970s and 1980s. Apar't fmm continued I'egional fau nisti c (B. Pisarski et aI., W Czcchowska, M. Woyciechowski) and ecological studies (J. P()tal ct al.) there were begll1l investiga­tions into thc ol'ganization of ant societies (B. Pisal'ski et al.), into the compos ition, stnlCtlll'c and development of ant assemblages in diffel'ent natlll'al and anthropogenic habitats (13. Pisar ski , W Czechowski), into bionomics and competition (B. Pisal'ski, W Czechowski) and into socially par'asitic I'clations (W Czechowski). At the tUl'n of the 1980s and the 1990s, the Polish myl'lllCco logical litcl'at lll'e dealt not only with the still Ill'cvailing questions about the m le and occul'l'cncc of wood ants (J. Wisniewski et al.) , but also with othel' issues, such as the theoretical and pl'actical aspects of the ir al,tifi­cial colon ization (13. Pisarski, W Czechowski) and mixed colonies (W Czechowski) as well. The th l'cads of breeding behaviolll' of ants and their' I'Cproductive stl'ategics (M . Woyciechowski), as wcll as new ethological qucstions (E. J. Godzi llska et al.) also appcarcd thcn.

Thc most I'ecent taxonomic and faunisti c inves tig'ations (A. Radchenko, W Czcchowski, W Czechowska) - based on fl'eshly collcctcd and on (revised) museum matcria.! - con!r'ibutcd to vcrification and to cxplosivc cnl'ichment of the knowledgc of the mYl'meco fauna of Poland, but the hithel'to compl'chcns ivc I'CPOl'tS Imve become out­dated. Thi s PI'OCCSS has been largely influenccd by a gcncl'al development of the tax­onomy of the ants of the Palaearctic, a devclopmcnt which took place mainly in thc 1980s and tho 1990s and yielded identifications of ncw spccics, not sepal'ated (I'Om co l­lectivc taxa befOl'c (e.g. Las'i'lls jJlal:uUw 'm :t Scifel'!, L. ]Jsa.mm.opll'ilus Seifcl't, L. ]J[/,/'{/L'ienlls Scifel't, L. ,iens'! Seifer t),

Thc catalogue of the ants of Poland (part of Katalog Pauny Polski) compiled by Pisal'sl{i (1975) contained 85 species l'ecol'ded fl'O l11 Poland (within the present bonier's)

B

and found in the literature up to 1972, In the opinion of the author of the catalogue the occur rence in Poland of 77 of these species was unquestionable 01' at least cl'edible, but that of eight species imposs ible (in most cases mentions of their OCCUI'l'ence in Poland al'e sheel' el'rol's), A chapter in "Wykaz ZwieJ'zf\t Polski " ("Checklist of Animals of Poland") (Czechowski and Czechowska 1.997) was a successive synthetic wOl'k, 97 ant species were listed there; the occul'r ence in Poland of 87 of these species was consid­ered certain, of thl'ee dubious (although not unlikely), and of seven as recol'(led el'l'O­neously.

The present monograph of the ants of Poland contains H8 species of 25 genera and foul' subfamilies whose OCClll'l'ence in Poland has been either confil'med by the authol's 0 1' at leas I consider ed probable, Thus in compal'ison wilh lhe slale of faunistic knowl­edge in lhe mid-1970s, summmed up in Pisarski's calalogue (1975), lhe number of ant species reliably I'ecorded from Poland has increased by 27%, This is not just a dil'ecl consequence of adding new items (as, fOI' inslance, MY'I'7I!'ica hellen'ica Finzi, M, lonae Finzi, DOl'Olto1lt1}1'1Ite,1; /cutter! Busch" Le]Jtotiw /'{/ :c al/J'ipemt'is CUI't., L. nadiui Kullel',Lasi'Us u:iti(i'i{)astel' Seifel' t) to lhe old list. Some of lhe eal'liCl'-l'ecol'ded species have been replaced with othel's - eithm' as a resu lt of vel'i fi cation of theil' old designa­tion [(e,g, Tetmnw'l"iu11! {)uineense (F) --> 1.' in.~oie'l1s (F Sm,), T si1n'ilii11!u11! (F Sm,) --> T caidal'iu'In (F Sm,)] 01' due to a taxonomic revision carl'ied out in the meantime [e,g, Stenam:nw. westwoodi Weslw. --> S, debUe (Forst.), LeJJtotlw'/'a:c 'l!yiandel"i (FOI'St.) --> L. cJ'({ssispinus Karav,]. It has happened, in a few cases, lhat a species which Pisarski had considered one found in Poland by mislake was laler l'ecol'(led beyond lhe shadow of a doubt [e,g, MessaI' sln/cto'/' (F.) , Lasius Mconl'is (Forst.)]. Moreover, a species whose occurrence had been considered pl'obable may have been crossed oul fl'om the list of the Polish myl'meco fau na [as was the case with Camponotus aetlt'iops (Latl',)] , 01' just the opposite happened [as was the case with Aplw.eno{)aster subtermnea (Latr,)],

The pl'esent publication consists of three Pal'ts, The first is a catalogue of the anls of Poland, which provides a taxonomic I'eview of lhe species togethel' with information about theil' geographical mnges, their dislribution in Poland and lheir biology. The sec­ond part chamcter ises the Polish myl'mecofauna, including its zoogeographical and ecological compositions, The thil'd part consists of keys fOl' identification of the ants of Poland (these are lhe fil'st complete sets of keys to the Poli sh myrmecofauna) ,

The catalogue has been pl'epar ed by com piling all lileratu l'e data (from the first pub­lication of the yeal' 1780 up to the end of the year 2000) on the occul'l'ence of particular species in Poland (in the case of the old literature, within the borders of pl'esent-day Poland), These have been supplemented by (I'evised) dala from ant collections in lhe Museum and Institute of Zoolog,y of the Poli sh Academy of Sciences in Warsaw, and by some other Unl)ubl ished data available to the authol's,

The division of the country inlo geogmphical regions (Fig, 1) has been adopted, with some simplifications, afler "Katalog Fau ny Po lski" ("Catalogue of the Fauna of Poland"; see Pisarski 1975), POI' an analysis of the differentiation of the mYl'mecofauna within tile countl'y, particular I'egions wer e grouped in to three geographical zones: lowland, upland and mountainous ones (Fig, 2),

The taxonomic system and nomenclalul'e used in the publication arc after Bollon (1995a), but the division of the genus Form'ica L. into subgenera (tmditional fOl'

9

EUl'Opean myrmecology) has been maintained. Synonyms cited are those used in the Polish faunistic literatUl'e; as regards othet' synonyms, only most important ones have been quoted, Informalion on the biology of particular ant species has been based on the authors' own observations from Poland and adjacentregiolls, and on numerous litera­ture data,

01

10

Fig. 1. Divis ion of Pola nd inlo gcob'l'aphi­ca l regions: 1 -- Ball ic Coast (PobJ'zczc Bnltyku), 2 - Pomeranian Lake Distl'ict (Pojczicl'zc Pomol'skic) , 3 - MasllJ'ian La­ke DislJ'icl (pojczicl'zC Mazlil'skic). <I -Wiclkopolsko-I(ujawsku Lowland (Nizinu \¥iclkopolsko-Kujawska), 5 - Muzovian Lowland (Nizinu l\'la7.0wiccka), G - Podla­sic Lowland (Podlusic), 6a - Bialowicska POl'cst (Puszc;.:a Biaiow icsku), 7 - Lowol' Siles ia (Slqsk Dolny), 8 - Upper Silesia (Slitsk GOI'IlY). 9 - Kl'Ukowsko-Wiclllllska Upland (Wyzyn<1 Knlkowsko-Wiclullska), 10 - !Vlalopolska Upland (Wyzyna Malo­polska) , 10n - Swi~lokrlyskie Mi s (Gol'y SWiQlokl'zyskic), 11 - Lubclska Upland (Wyzyna Lubclska), 12 - Ilozloczc Upland (Iloztom:c). 1:1 - SandomiCl'ska Lowland (Nizina SundomiCl'ska), 14 - Wcstcl'n SlI ~

dctcn Mts (Sudcty Zachodnic), 1.5 - Ea~ siCl'n Sudctcn Mts (Sudety Wschodnic), lU - WCStC l'1l Beskidy Mis (l3cskidy Za~ chodnic) , 17 - Eastcl'n I3cskidy Mis (l3c~ skidy Wschodnic), 18 - l3icszczady Mts (lJicszczady) , 19 - Picn iny Mts (picniny),

20 - Tal "" Mis (,l'al l'Y).

Fig. 2, Division of Poland into geogl'aphi~ cal zoncs (following thc bou ndal'ics of the gcogl'aphiclll l'Cbtioll s; sec Fig. 1): l - Iow~

lands, 2 - uplands, 3 - mountains,

SURVEY OF SPECIES

Subfamily PONERINAE Lepeletier

Tribe PONERINI

Genus Ponera Latreille, 1804

Ponel'a Latreille, 1804. Type species: ji'ul'lnica COa1'ctala Latreille, 1802a, by s ubsequent designation of Westwood 1840a.

This genus comprises about 40 species distributed in the Oriental and Australasian regions, in the southern parts of the Palaearctic (5- 6 species), in the Nearctic, and on Pacific islands; one species lives in Poland. They are small hypogeic preda tory forms.

Ponera coarctata (Latreille, 1802)

Formi ca cO(1,l'ctala La treille, 1802u. Ponel'a eoarclala: Latreille 1804. Panera. conlnwla.: Briscbke 1888b. Synonymy by Rog·er 1863b.

General dis tribution (Fig. 3). Central and Southel'll Europe (the northern range limit runs across southern England) , southel'll part of Eastern Europe, north-western part of Africa, Asia Minor, Lebanon , Israel, Caucasus, Kopet-Dag Mts .

Pig. 3. Distt'ibution of Panel'a eoarc/ata (LutI'.) in Palacal'ctic and in Poland.

Dis tribution in Poland (Fig. 3, Table VI). Pomeranian Lake District: Szczecin (colI. MIZ PAS2); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kulma tycki 1922); Mazovian Lowland (Pisarski 1982) ; Upper Silesia (Nowotny 1931a); Krakowsko-Wieiunska Upland: Ojcowski National Park (w. Czechowska, unpubl. data ); Malopolska Upland (Czechowski and Czechowska 1999b); Lubelska Upland (Plltal 1961, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999b); Western Beskidy Mts (Czechowski 1992b, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999b) ; Pieniny Mts (Woyciechowski 1985, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999b) ; «Western and Eastel'll Prussia» (Brischke 1888b).

Biology. Mesoxerophilous species, living mainly in open habitats, especially in dry and semi-dry grasslands on limy or sandy subsoil, also found in light forests. Tt builds

2 Museum and Institute of Zoology, Polish Academy of Sciences, War saw.

11

simple nests in humus soil, undel' moss and stones, Colon ies, usually monogynous, number from about a dozen to a few score adults, Inconspicuous, slowly moving ants, mainly mu'nivorous; they forage singly in the soil and litter. Sexuals emm'ge in Augllst and September.

In Poland, R cow·ctata. is known f!'Om dispersed, excluSively dry sites, pal'ticulal'ly in the souther'n Inu't of the country.

Genus Hypoponera Santschi, 1938

H/Jpopollel'(I. Suntschi, 1938 (as subgenus of POllel'o). Type species: Poneto audile; And l'c, 188 t , by ol'iginai designulioll .

HlffJOp01lera: Taylol' IDG7.

This genus includes about 150 Sl)ecies, distributed mainly in the tropics and sub­tropics. Over ten species OCCUI' in the Palaear'ctic (in the southern parts of the region). Al l the species ar'e geo- 01' stratobiotic predators, bionomically similar' to those of the fOl'­mer genus. One species (an introduced gl'eenhouse denizen) is I'eported f!"Om Poland.

Hypoponerapunctatissima (Rogel', 1859)

POI/era jJUllcilllissima Rog'Cl', 1859. POlI.el'apullclalis.o.;i'llw: Nowotny 1937, Stil z: 19L1H, Pisarski 1957. Hypoponel'(l lY1.uwlalissi 'll/{/,: 'r'aylol' 1967.

General distribution. Cosmopoli tan species of trOI)ical origin. Distribution in Poland (Fig. 4, Table VI). Mazovian Lowland: Warszawa (Pisar ski

1957, 1982, Pisal'ski and Czechowski 1978, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999b); UPIWr Siles ia: Rudy - type local­ity (Rogel' 1859, Stitz 1939)3, By tom (Nowotny 1937); Malolwlska Upland: Rokitno-Zalqcze ad Wloszczowa (Czechowski a.nd Czechowska 1999b), L6di (B. Pisarski, unpubl. dala).

Biology. A thermophilous and mesohyg!"Ophilous specics. It nests in the gl'oulHI, under slones, in wa.1I crevices. In the temperate zone of the Iiolarctie, it OCCUI'S synanlhl'opically in healed quar'tel's, most frequently in

Fig. 4. Loealilies of I/IJ/lo/lolleru. hothouses (witll bl'oughl plant matel'ial) ; in hoi yeal's, its IJlIIWllltissi1llu (flog.) in Poland. tempOI'al'Y outdoor OCClIl'I'encc is poss ible, Pfu' ticu!ar']y in

such 1)laces as fermenting I'llbbish duml)S, waste tips and sawdust heaps. Like the majol'ity of POneriJli, If. pwwtat'issima is a highly pl'cdatory ant (preying on small ,u'thl'opods), wh ich fact probably significantly Limits the possibili­ty of its synanthl'Opic OCCUITence. The mating period lasts from June to Seplembel' (aptcl'OUS el'g"atoid males I'emain in the nests).

In Poland within its present bonlcl's, H puncta.t'i.~8'ima. has so faJ' been I'econled (only in hothouses) I"I'om two siles in Uppel' Silesia, I"l'Om lhe Botanical Gal'clen in

;j The type locality of H. fJlIltf'iff/issiJJl.ff is "Raudell" (Rogel' 1859), now Rudy neul' Racib6 I'~ ,

pJ'ovince Opolc. PiSlU'ski (1957, 1975) mistakenly I'ccognized "Raudcn" as Ruda SI'lska- a locality sit­uated in the same I'egion of Poland, about 40 kill fl'om Rudy. l3ollon (1995a) has ol'l'oneously consid­cred lhe type localily to be in Gel'many, since in 1859 this J'egion belongcd to Gel'many.

12

Warsaw (records based on nests), and from Warsaw and the Malopolska Upland (records based on single outdoor winged queens). (Concrete data on a finding in L6dz are lacking).

Subfamily DOLICHODERINAE Forel

Tribe DOLICHODERINI

Genus Dolichoderus Lund, 1831

DoNc/wderus Lund , 1831. Type species: F'or mica nUelahoides Fabricius, 1775, by Illonotypy. H ,l)jJoc/'inea Mayr, 1855. Type species: fibl'mielf. ljuadr ipuuclala Linnactl s, 1771, by subsequent des­

ignation of Wheeler J011. SYllOllymy by Shalluck 1992b.

This genus consists of about 140 species distributed mainly through the trop ics (with exception of the Ethiopian and Malagassy regions). Only two species occur in the Palaearctic and one of these is known from Poland. Majority of species are arboreal predators 01' scavengers; they also utilize honey-dew of differ ent homopterans.

Dolichoderus quadripunctatus (Linnaeus, 1771)

Ponnica quadl'il)Uudata LinnaclIs, 1771. flYPoci'iuea qllad'l'ijJuuGtatn: MayI' 1855, Wicl'zejski 1873, I3l'ischke 1888b. DuUe/we/er w; {fuodl'i:puucl((l'lls : Emery and PUl'el 1879, Funn'ica (j lwluoI'jJ'll,'lwlala: Kluk 1780. Synonymy by Pisarski 1975.

General distribution (Fig. 5). Central and Southern Europe (absent frol11 Briti sh Isles), central parI of Eastern Europe, Crimean mountains, Caucasus, southern part of Westel'll Siberia, 'i'ien-Shan, and Altai Mts.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 5, Table VJ). Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Stitz 1939); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892, Jakubisiak 1948, Glowacki 1953, Pisarski and Czechowski 1.978, Pisarski 1982, Czechowski, Czechowska and Palmowska 1990); Bialowieska FOl'es t (Czechowski et a1. 1999); Lower Silesia (Stawal'ski 1966); UI)pel' Silesia (Nowotny 1931a, 1937); Kl'akowsko-Wielunska Upland (Wiel'zejski 1873, KlIlmatycki 1920a); Malopolska Upland (KlIlmatycki 1920b, Kowalczyk and Watala 1987); Swi()tokl'zyskie MIs (Kowalczyk 1988); LlIbelska Upland (KlIlmatycki 1920b, Minkiewicz 1935, Pisal'ski 1953, Beg-don .1959, P<; tal 1961); Roztocze Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b); Sandomierska Lowland (Czcchowska and Czechowski 1998);

Fig. 5. Distl'ibution of Do/ir'lior/el'lls {fllodl'iplIlI.('/(ffIlS (L.) in PahlCar'ctic and in Poland .

13

Western Sudeten Mts (Begdon 1959); Eastel'll Beskidy Mts (Czechowski et al. 1999); Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951); " Western and Eastem Prussia» (BI'i schke 1888b).

Biology, DendJ'Ophiious species - it nests in dead parts of living deciduous trees 01'

in dead tl'ee trunks up to a height of seveml metl'es, and also in wooden constructions. It OCCUI'S in warm and sun exposed wooded places - on forcst edges, in pal'ks, in orchards, etc. It forages almost exclusively on trees. Colonies, usually monogynous, consist of 150-200 (mrely up to 500) adults. Predatory ants, they also attend homOI)ter­ans for honey-dew. Nuptial flight in July.

In Poland, D. quad1'ipunctatus is known mainly from the southern and centml parts of the country; everywhere rare,

Tribe TAPINOMINI

Genus Tapinoma Forster, 1850

'ltlphWlIlO FOl'slm', 1850. Type species: 'l'a:phwlIla. co/.Una Forster, 1850, by Illonotypy.

This is a world-wide genus incorporating about 100 species. There are more than 20 PalaeaJ'ctic species living in the southem parts of the r egion. Two species al'e reported fl'om Poland. All Palaearctic l'epI'esentatives of the genus are gJ'Ound-nesting forms inhabiting mainly open habitats: grasslands, steppes, open mountain slopes, etc,

Tapinoma erraticum (Latreille, 1798)

fibl'm:ira el'l'aUca. Lat l'ci Ll e, t 798. 'I'ophw1na COlUUCl FOl'stel', 1850: Bl'ischke 1888b. Synonymy by Schenck 1852. 'IhpinotlUi. eJ'J'a.Ucwm: F Smith 1855.

General distribution (Fig. 6). Europe [to the north up to southern Sweden (i slands of Gothland and Oland) and southel'll England] , southel'll pal't of Eastern EUJ'ope, nOI'th-western IJUl't of AMca, Asia Minol', Lebanon, Israel , Caucasus, and central Asia.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 6, Table VI) . Pomeranian Lake District: Bielinek ad Chojna (GI'iep 1940); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland: Wola Chroscinska ad Kutno (Kulmatycki 1920b); Mazovian Lowland: Warszawa (Nasonov 1892, Koehlel' 1951, PisaJ'ski and Czechowski 1978), Zqbki-Dr ewnica ad Wolomin, Warka ad Grojec (Czechowski et a1. 1999); Upper Silesia: Ligota Dolna ad Strzelce Ol)olsloe (Nowotny 1937); II..I'akowsko-Wielunska Upland: Dubie ad Krzeszowice, Ojcow ad Olkusz, Ujazd

Pig. 6. Distribution of 7hpi1lo'llw erraticuJII. (Latl'.) in Palacul'ctic and its localities in Poland.

14

ad Krakow (Kulma tycki 1920a); Malopolska Upland: reserves "Skotnild", "Kl'zyzanow­ice" and "Gra bowiec" ad Pinczow (Czechowski et al. 1999); Lubelska Upland: Kazimierz Dolny ad Pulawy (Pisarski 1953), Grodek ad Hl'ubieszow, Stawska Gora ad Chelm, Zukow ad Lublin (P~ tal 1961); Pieniny Mts (Kuntze 1934); «Wes tern and Eastern Prussia» (Brischke 1888b).

Biology. A thermophilous and semixerophilous species livi ng in open, sunny and rel­atively dry habitats (steppes, meadows, open mountain slopes), especially with limy subsoil. It usually builds nests in the soil, occasionally with small mineral 01' organic mounds, under stones , rarely in dry empty plant stems. Colonies are mainly polygynous (up to 20 queens) and usually contain several hundred (sometimes several thousand) workers. The ants are partly aphidicolous and partly scavenging and cal'llivorous. Theil' nUI)tial period falls in June and July.

In Poland, the species is reported from a few xerothermal sites in different regions of the country.

Tapinoma arn1Jiguum Emery, 1925

'l'api'llomrt erratic'11m subsp. ambigu'ltTtz Emery, 1925a. 'ltl]Ji1toma ambiguu1lt: Kutter 1977.

General distribution (Fig. 7). Central and Southern Europe, southern England, Ukraine, and Moldova.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 7, Table VI). Mazovian Lowland (with no concrete locality; Pisarski 1982) ; Malopolska Upland: reserves "Krzyzanowice" (Pisarski 1(75) and "SkowI'onno" ad Pinczow (Czechowski et al. 1999); Lubelska Upland: Kazimierz Dolny ad Pulawy (Czechowski et al. 1999); Pieniny Mts (Czechowska 1976, Czechowski et al. 1999).

Biology. Ecological requirements and biology similar to those in the former species. Nuptial flight in June.

'" .'

15

Fig. 7. DistJ'ibuUon of Tapinoma ambigu:u1n Em. in EUl'ope and its localities in Poland (0 - vaguely

I'cpol'lccl f l'om the J'cbrian).

In Poland, T mnD'ig'U'Utn is relatively abundant only in the Pieniny Mts, where it inhabits xerothermal grasslands,

Genus Linepithema MayI', 1866

L'iuepUhema Mayl', 1866. Type species: L'l1l.CpUlumw Fuscu:1Il May!', 1866, by monotypy. 1'I'1:rlolltyrme;,; May]', 1862 (pal't.). Type species: F'ornl'ic(l delecla r. Smith , 1858, by subsequent designa­

lion of Bingham 1903; Pisarski 1975. Synonymy by Shattuck 1992a (see also Shattuck J 992b, 1994),

This genus includes more than 50 species; most of them inhabit the Neotropical region, There am no native Linepitlwma forms in the Palaearctic, One now cos-mopolitan species is reported from Poland as a greenhouse denizen,

Linepithema humile (Mayr, 1868)

f/tJjJocUuea tnnniNs May!', 18fi8. f!:ljjJocl'inea (lridumYl'Ille;t) huudlis: MayI' 1870. fridollll/n/w,v Imndlis: Emery 1888, Pax W1 5, 1921, Goetsch 193G, 1942, Hcrzig 1937, Slitz 1939,

PisaJ'ski 1957, 1975, L'inephitlwma hwnUe: Shattuck 1992a, Czechowski and Czechowska t997.

General distribution. Originally Neotropical species, at present spread thl'Oughout the world. In the tropics, subtropics and the southel'll pa rt of the temperate zone it lives

outdoors, but is a synanthropic forlll everywhere else, Distribution in Poland (Fig, 8, Table VI), Lower

Silesia; Wroclaw (Pax 1915, 1921, Goetsch 1936, 1942, Herzig 1937, Stitz 1939, Pisarski 1957),

Biology, Nowadays, this is a cosmopolitan species known as the "Argentine ant", Introduced into Southcl'n Europe, it has become an established and notorious crop pcst along the Mediterranean coast. It nests in the ground and forllls very abundant polygynous colonies, The species is very aggressive and strongly competitive

r ig. 8. Locality of IAllepNhemu towards native ants. It is a nuisance in agl'icultul'e Imudle (May]') in Poland.

because it protects harmful homopterans attended and I'eared fol' honeydew. In the rest of Europe, AJ'g'entine ants can survive only in hot­houses. In Poland, found on ly once in a gl'eenhouse of the Botanical Garden in Wroc1aw.

Subfamily MYRMICINAE Lepeletier

Tribe MYRMICINI

Genus Myrmica Latreille, 1804

I.aftel' (Rudchenko et al. 1H97); up-dated]

MIJl'miea LatJ'ei lle, 1804. 'l'y pe species: F'oJ'lnir(l 1'1.1/)1'(1 Linllaeus, 1758, by subsequent desig1lUtioil of Lull'eillo 1810,

Sifol'inia Emcl'Y, 1907. Type species: Sifol'in'iff. la'll:rae Emery, 1907, by monoty py. Synonymy by Bollon 1988 (sec a lso Seifel't 1994, 1996).

The genus M,'1j" '/n'ic(l comprises about 150 described species, These ants are mainly Holarctic forms: more than 110 species and infl'aspecific forms OCCUI' in the Palaearctic

16

and 22 in thc Ncal'ctic (10 species al'e known f,'om the O" iental and one I'l'om thc Neotl'opicall'eg'ions), Most species inhabit mOl'e 0 1' less humid habitats, both fOl'est and open ones, including mountain envil'Onments, Also, thel'e am a few semixel'ophilous steppe fOl'm s, Cel'!ain species have l'angcs extending fal' nOl'th - to the fOl'est-tund l'a nat­ul'al zone; some OCCUI' in tile tundl'a mountain stl'ata whel'e they al'e round at3600 m above sea level (in the Pamil's) 0 1' even at 4500-4800 m a,s, l. (in the Himalayas and in Tibet),

M7J1'rI1:ica ants w'e stocky, delibemte moving; they al'e pl'edatol'y fOl'm s fOl'agi ng mainly on the gl'Ound sUl'face, l'aI'ely in the IiUel' 0 1' on hel'bs; mOl'eovel', many species aI'C tl'ophobiotically associated with aphids, They nest in the gl'Ound, fl'equently undel' stones and pieces of old wood, in I'otti ng tl'ce stumps, in logs and bl'anchcs lyi ng on the ground, undcl' moss, in tufts of gI'aSS, and in li ttcl', Theil' colonies generally numbcl' I','om sevcm l hundl'cd to mOl'e than one thousand (sometimes up to ten thousand) wOI'k­OI'S, They am either monogynous 01' polygynous (the laUel' may contain several scol'e 01' evcn mOl'e than 100 queens), Some spccies al'e social pal'asites (inquilines) living in colonies of othel' species of the same genus,

Up till now, no I'eccnt complete I'evision of the genus has been presented, even though myl'mecologists am gl'catly in tel'ested in th is g'I'OUp of ants, and several papel's (including taxonomic ones) have been published about them, Recently, howevOl', thel'e have appeal'ed taxonomic I'cviews and I'evisions of My /'mica species fl'Om cer tain regions of thc Palaeal'ctic (Seifcl' t 1988a, Radchenko 1994a,b,d- g, Radchcnko and Elmes 1998, 1999),

So fal', J4 species of thi s genus have been I'ecol'ded fl'Om Poland,

Myrmica rubra (Linnaeus, 1758)

/i'ol'mir-u ,,"hra LinnaclIs, 1758. 111!JrmiNI r /l(JJ'rt: Begdoll 1954 (part) , P~ lal el nl. 1!l70, Czcn villski ct al. 197 1, Jakubczyk el al. 1972,

Woycicchowsld 1087, 1 OOOa,b,c, Radchenko et al. 1 DD7. MlI l'lll i(;{I /(((Joillor/is Nylander, 1846. Synonymy by YtUTOW 1955. M!Jrll l'/C(f '/'11/) /"(1 !{(f v iIlOdi,,; : Kulmalycki 1920a,b, 1022, Bischoff 1925, Schnb: 192fi, Nowotny 103 1a,

G I'jep 1 nas, M,IJI'JJti(,(l/oeoinor/is: ,Jakubisiak 1!J48 (misprin ti ng'). MIJl'mj(;lI/ael)illoriis val', eUl'Opeli F' iIlZi, 1920; fi t'S!. available name fOt' M/Jl'mica rllbra subsp. c11l1111.­

pla;N; va l'. (~l(rufJnl FOl'el, 1911 (unava.ilable name); KoehleJ' 1!J51, SYIl . nov.

Note, In his cataloguc, Pisarski (1975) disagrccd with Val'l'ow'S (1955) opi nion that the namcMJJ/'ll/,ica laevinodis Nylandel', 1846 is a ju niol' synonym of Myn nica 'I'llbl'O

(Linnacus, 1758). and thel'efol'e M. '1'1I.bm , a vCl'y common and widely distributed spccics, is l'cfcl'l'ed to as III{, laev i ll.or/'is in most of thc Pol ish myl'mecologica.l li temtLII'e (and pl'actically nowhere else now),

General distl'ibution (Fig, 9) , A species known fl'om a.lmost entire Eul'opc and Palaearcti c As ia: fl'om POI'tugal to Eastel'll Sibcl'ia and f1'om nOl'thern Italy to the fOl'­est- tund l'a natural zone, Rill'e in Caucasus and in mountains of central Asia, Thc cast­el'll limit of thi s species' range pl'obably I'LillS in Eastc l'n Siberia; a I'eport on the OCCLII'­I'cncc of M, mum, in Japan (Onoyama 1989) is bascd on misidcntification, intl'oduced into NOI'Ih Amel'ica,

Distl'ibution in Poland (Fig, 9, Table VI), Baltic Coast (Kulmatycki 1922, MazLII' 1983); Pomeran ian Lake Distl'ict (Kulmatyck i 1922, Begdon 1932b, Griep J938, Jacobson 1940, Blildziak 1956, Szujecki ct al. 1978, 1983, Mazul' 1983); MasUl'ian Lake

17

Fig. 9. Dislribution of JIflj l'lIl'ica !'/fbra (L.) in PulucaJ'ctic and in Poland.

Dislrict (Begdon 1932b, Wengl'is 1962, 1963, 1977, Mazul' 1983, Krzysz lofiak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1922, Begdon 1932b, Stawal'ski 1966, Kielczewski and Wisniewski 1971, Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk 1980); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1889, 1892, 1894, Kulmatycki 1920b, Jakubisiak 1948, Kaczmarek 1963, P~taI1967 , 1968b, 1976, 1980b, 1981, P~tal and Breymeyer 1969, P~tal et al. 1970, 1971, Czerwinski et al. 1971 , Jakubczyk et al. 1972, Czechowski 1976b, 1984a,b, 1985, 1990a, 1991, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, .199.1, Czechowski, Czechowska and Palmowska 1990, Czechowski and Pisarski 1990a,b, Czechowski , Pisal'ski and Czechowska 1990), Pisarski and Czechowsk i 1978, 1991, Pisarski .1 981, 1982, VepsiUiiinen and Pisarski 1982, Bankowska et al. 1984; Podlasie Lowland (Kulmatycki 1920b, WillCkowski 1.957, P~tal 1963b, 1968a, P~tal et al. 1992); Bialowieska Forest (Bischoff 1925, Karpil\ski 1956, Czechowski et al. 1995); Lower Siles ia (Stawarsk i 1961b, 1966); Upper Silesia (Scholz 1926, Nowotny 1931a, Stawal'ski 1966); Krakowsko­Wieluiiska Upland (Wier zejski 1868, 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a, Kaczmarek 1953); Mal opolska Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b, Puszkar 1982); Swi~tokrzys kie Mts (Kulmatycki 1920b, Krzysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b, Pisarski 1953, P~tal 1961, Honczarenko 1964, Puszkar .1978, 1982); Roztocze Upland (Kulmatycki 1.920b, P~taI 1961 , 1964, MazUl' 1983); Sandomiel'ska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1920b, Stawal'ski 1966, PuszkaJ' 1979, 1982, MazUl' 1983); Western Sudeten Mts (Scholz 1912, Pax 1937, Stawarski 1966, Dominiak 1970, Banert and Pisarski 1972); Eastern Sudeten Mts (Stawarski 1966, Banel't and Pisarski 1972); Western Beskidy Mts (Kulmatycki 1920b, Dominiak 1970, Woyciechowski and Miszta 1976); Eastern Beskidy Mts (Kulmatycki 1920b, p~tal et al. 1970); Bieszczady Mis (parapura and Pisarsk i 1971, Pisarski 1971, 1973, 1983, Czechowski 1977a); Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951, PQtal 1974, 1980b, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985, 1987, 1990a,b, 1992); Tatra Mts (Kulmatycki 1920b, J, Lomnicki 1931, Woyciechowski 1990c); «Westel'll and Eastern Prussia» (BI'ischke 1888b),

Biology, A eurytope, the most hygrophilous and yet the most toleranl species of all Central-European MlJ1'rnica, one of the commonest in lhe Palaearctic, It OCCUI'S in very diver se habilats (from mesophilous 10 very wet), especially in lowlands, ParliculaJ'ly numerous in meadows with a high level of gl'ound wale I', The species frequently occurs in aJllhropogenic habitats (gardens, agl'ocoenoses) , It is raJ'er in forests (substituted there by MlJ1'rnica 1'ugi1W(/is), It nests in the ground, in tufts of grass and moss, under

18

stones, in rotting wood, under bark; nests often with a small mound of soil 01' of plant remnants, Colonies, generaLly polygynous, number seveI'llI thousand (occasionally over 10,000) individuals and may fOl'm polycalic systems. Very aggl'essive ants (even towards man); they frequently wag'e fierce intI'll- and in ter specific combats. They uti­lize honeydew of alJhids and scale insects (even those on trees) more than do other M,V1'm'ica; they also drink nectar (they al'e seen mainly on the inflorescence of umbel­liflorae). Nuptial flights take place in August and Septembel' (in the mountains even in October) and are directed towards elevations (swarming sites).

The species is common allover Poland.

Myrmica microrubra Seifer t , 1993

MY/'Inica m'icl'ol'uln'u Seifel't, J993: CzeChowski, Woyciechowski and Czechowska 1999. MUl'lnica l1t'icl'ogyna Pearson, 1981: Buschingel' 1990.4

MYl'lnica 1'ubl'[l lIlicl'oOYlta: Elmes and Kellel' 1993.

Note, This fOl'ln , recently-described by Seifert (1996) as a sepamte socially IJarasitic species, used to be consider ed a microgyne morph of its host, M. 1~lbl 'a, However, i ts species status is still under discussion (Buschinger 1997). Recent genetic investiga­tion s, based on the sequencing of DNA, do not confil'm the SelJarateness of M, 1n'iCl'011Ibm f1'om M. nlbra ill this respect (R. Savolainen, unpubl. data).

General distribution, In the Iitel'lltUl'e, there are many reports on the presence of microgynes in colon ies of M, l'ubm, If aLI these data are assumed to I'efer to M. rni~'o11Ibm, the I'Ilnge of this species will cover at least the entir e European part of the I'Ilnge of its host species. Nevertheless, M. rnicl'Ol'ubm as a separate species has so far been r eported only from England, Germany, Finland, and Poland - everywhere from separ ate sites.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 10, Table VI) , Krakowsko­Wielunska Upland: Bolechowice ad Kl'Ilk6w, Czajowice ad Ojc6w (Czechowski , Woyciechowski and Czechowska 1999).

Biology. An inquiline workerless social parasite of M. 'I'ubm, M rni~'olubm queens ("microgynes") generally . co-occur in theil' host colonies with M. ntbl'a queens ("macrogynes"), and they produce nearly forty times as many queens as do the host queens (probably due to phys­iologi cal manipulation) .

From Poland, this form has only just been reported

Fig. 10. Localities of M?J'l'mica ul'icrorubl'a (Seifert) in Poland.

basing on two infested M. 17lbm colonies and a common mating place (seen in late August) of these two species.

Myrmica ruginodis Nylander, 1846

Af,ljl'mica ntlJinodis Nylande!', 1846: Radchenko et al. 1997. M1Jl'lnica 1'1lbm )',"lloinodis: Kulmatycki 1920u,b, 1922, Pongl'acz 1924, Bischoff 1925.

4 Pearson (1981) was the fil'st who suggested species sepal'ateness of micl'ogynes found in M. ·l'ubl'a nests. Buschingel' (1990) ascl'ibed the authol'ship of the species "M. 1nicl'oU/Jlw," to him , yet Peal'son himseH nevel' used this name.

19

M7)l'mica 1'Il/)I'(f subsp. 1'1lg iJw(lu;: Nowotny 1931c, Odep 1938. M,lJrlltlca r llbra val'. I'liginodo-laeviuodi~ IlOl'el, 1874: Kulmutycki 1920a,b, 1922. Synonymy by

Be l'l1u rd 1967. i111}J'Jltica 1'1IrJiuodi~ val'. I'ngiuudo-'£lev ilt()r/i~: Nasonov 1892, Koehlcl' HJ51, Stawal'ski 19G6. M7)rmi('a n.l{jillo([o-!o.(Jv'luod'is: Jacobson 1940. M1}J'Jltica J'ubra (Linn aclIs, j 758): I3eg-don 1954 (pal'L) , KaczlllUJ'ek 1063, Pisal'ski 1975, nee Linnaeus

1758 et allct.. Puszkar 1078, SZlijecki e1 al. 1978, 1983, Pawlik()w~k i and Sobieszczyk W80, Mazlll' 1983.

M!}l'lII.ica l'uul'a va l'. micl'ofJJJII.£I Bl'ian et Bl'inn, 1949: Kaczmarek 1063. Synonymy by Bolton t995a.

Note. In his cataloglle, Pisarski (1975) wrongly ascribed the name iVJynnica ntbro (Linnaeus, 1758) to this species. Nevel'theless, the cOI'I'ect name is used ill most of the later Polish Iiteratul'e (i ncluding thc paper s of Pisarski himself).

General distribution (Fig. 11). The compact ran ge of this species ex tends [mm Westel'l1 Eumpe (the British I sles, Ibel'ian pen insula, Fmnce) across Centml, NOI'lhel'll and Eastern Eumpe to Siberia and to the Far East and Japan. Very common in Caucasus, absent fl'om mountains of central Asia,

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 11, Table Vl). Baltic Coast (Kulmatycki 1922, Jacobson 1940, Mazul' 1983); Pomeranian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Gl'iep 1938, Jacobson 1940, B~dziak 1956, Szujecki et al. 1978, 1983, Mazul' 1983, Czechowski et al. 1995); Masurian Lake Distl' ict (Begdon 1932b, Wengris 1962, 1963, 1977, Mazur 1983, KI'zysztofiak [f185); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Ku lmatycki 1922, Begdon 1932b, Kielczewski and Wisniewski 1966, 1971, Stawill'ski 1966, Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk 1980, Mazu l' 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1889, 1892, Jakubisiak J 948, Wi!lckowski 1957, Kaczmarek 1963, P~taI1 967, J976, 1980b, 1981, P';ltal and Bl'eymeycl' 1969, P~ta l et al. J970, 1971, Czel'wiil ski et al. 197 1, Jakubczyk et al. 1972, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, 1991, Pisar ski 1981, 1982, Mazul' 1983, Bllllkowska et al. 1984, Czechowski 1990a, 1991, Czechowski and Pisal'ski 1990a,b, Czechowski, Pislu'ski and Czechowska 1990, Czechowski et al. 1995); Podlasie Lowland (P~tal 1968a, P';ltal et al. 1970, Mazur 1983, P!ital et al. 1992); 13 ialowieska Fores t (Bischoff 1925, Kal'pinski 1956, Czechowski et al. 1995, Czechowski 1998b); Lower Siles ia (Kotzias 1930a, Stawal'ski 1966, Mazur 1983); UPIJCr Siles ia (Nowotny 1931a, Stawarski 1966, P~tal 1980a); Kmkowsko-Wielunska Upland (Wierzejski 1868, 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a, Kaczmarek 1953); Malopolska Upland (Puszkal' 1982, Mazur 1983); Swi~toki'zys k i c Mts (Kulmatycki 1920b, Pongl'acz 1924, Kl'zysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Kulmatycki

Fig. 11. Distl'ibution of Myrm;('(1 l'II{liJlO(/is Ny!. in PalHcal'ctic and ill Poland.

20

1920b, Pisar ski 1953, Puszkm' 1978, 1982, Mawl' 1083) ; Roztocze Upland (Ku lmatycki 1920b, P~tal 1961, 1964, Mazu l' 1983); Sandomiel'ska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1920a, Stawarsk i 1966, Puszkar 1979, 1982, Mazur 1983); Westel'll Sudeten Mts (lim'n isch 1024, Pax HJ37, Stawal'ski HJ6G, Dominiak 1970, Banert and Pisal'ski 1972, P~taI1994); Eastern Sudeten Mts (Stawal'ski 1966, Bancrt and Pism'ski 1972); Western Beskidy Mts (Kulmatyck i 1920a, Czechowski J 989); Eastern Beskidy Mts (Czechowski, Czechowska and Hadchenko 1998a); Bieszczady Mis (Parapura and Pisarski H)71, Pism'ski 1971, 1973, 1983); Pieniny Mts (Koehle l' 1951, PQtal 1974, 1980b, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985, HJ87, 1990a, 1092); 'fall'a Mts (Ku lmatycki 1920a, J, Lomn icki 1931, A. Lom nicki 1963, Woyciechowski 1990c); "Westel'll and Eastern Pl'llssia» (BI'ischke 1888b) .

Biolog'y, A poly topic species of moist forests, wher e it replaces M. '/,u!J'/'{{, (in moun­ta.in s, Ai. ,'u{rillodis inhabits also open habitats above 1000 m a.s.L); the least ther­mophilous species of the Em'opean MYI'l1l'ica. It avoids dl'y and sun exposed places and, unlike Ai. 1'1lb/'a, highly anthl'Dpogenized habitats. Nests as in the pl'eviou s species. It occurs in two social 1'00'ms: mono- and polygynous (the latter potentially poly­calic). These an Is are seen tending aphids and feeding on f1owel' nectm'. Nuptial fiig'hts (dil'ected at swarming sites) in August 01' September.

The species is common throughout Poland; it find s optimum conditions in moist conifel'Ous and mixed forests. In the mountains, it reaches the crag stratum; particu­larly abundant in mountain pastures.

Myrmica sulcinodis Nylander, 1846

M,III'IIIiCll sufdJlo(/is Nylandet', 1846: Radchenko et. al. 19D7. M//I'III/('(1 SltlciJlodis val', ::mttinudo-scabJ'iuod'is [<'ol'et, 1015: Kullllatycl<i 1022. SYllonymy by

Bel'nal'd 1967.

General distribution (rig. 12). This species OCCUI'S 1'1'0111 the British Isles to the Fat' East and from the forest-tundm natural zone to the southern limit of the conil'el'ous for­est zone in European plains, and ill the eastern pal't of the Palaem'clic to Mongolia and North KOI'ea. It also OCCUI'S in the mountains or EUl'Ope and in the Caucasus; absent from mountains of Central Asia.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 12, Table VI). Western Sudeten MIs (Banc!'t ancl Pisal'ski 1972, Czechowsk i ct a1. 1997); Westel'll Beskidy Mls (Kulmatycki 1920a) ;

Fig', 12. Distribution of IIIlII'1Ilic(( :$/{/ciuurfis Ny!. in Pulacarclic and in Polund.

21

Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951, P<)tal 1974, 1980b, Woyciechowski 1990a, 1992); Tatra Mts (J. Lomnicki 1931, Woyciechowski 1990c).

Questionable data: Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892) ; Lubelska Upland (P<)tal 1961); Roztocze Upland (P<)talI961).

Mistakenly repol'ted [rom the Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland by Kulmatycki (1922) bas ing on misidentification of Ml}l'Inica sjJec·!oi des.

Biology, A boreo-montane species; in Southcl'I1 Europe and in the Caucasus it OCCUI'S at 1400-2600 m a,s.l. , in Central EUl'ope at 800- 1800 m a.s.l. , but farther to the nOI'lh it lives in lowland habitats - open and sun exposed (weU-dm ined peat-bogs, moorlands, sandy patches). II nests ill the gl'ound, occasionally under stones; nests g'ene!'ally without mounds (in moistel' places sometimes with small mounds of plant I'emnants, fOf' bl'ood incubation). II fonns fail'ly small colonies (a few hundl'ed individ­uals), usually monog.y nous. /vI. sulci nodis am typical pl'edatol's and scavengm's, Nuptial flights take place ill August and Septembm', mating takes place in the ail', ovel' elevation s,

The species is very !'are in Poland; certain sites are only in the mountains.

Myrmica lobicornis Nylandm', 1846

JJiJynnica loiJicon t'is Nylandcl', 1846: Radchenko ct a1. 1997. iI1yr llltca scaiJ1'iuor/is val'.lobicornis: Gl'iep 1938. M?Jl'ndca schencki: J. LOlllnicki 1931 (misidentification; see Woyciechowski 1990c).

General distribution (Fig, 13), Distribution similar to that of the pl'evious species, but the compact mnge in EUI'Olle extends farthel' south (to the deciduou s fOf'est zone), whm'eas in Asia it extends only to T!'aJlsbaykal.

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 13, Table VI) , Baltic Coast (Czechowski, Czechowska and Radchenko 1998a); PomenLnian Lake Disll'ict (Begdon 1932b, Griep 1938, 1940, Szujecki et al. 1978, 1983, Mazul' 1983, Czechowski et al. 1995); Masurian Lal<e District (Begdon 1932b, Weng1'is 1977, Mazur 1983); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1922, Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk 1980, Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Kaczmarek 1963, Pisarsld and Czechowski 1978, Pisar ski 1981, 1982, Mazur 1983, Czechowski 1990a, Czechowski, Pisarsld and Czechowska 1990, Czechowski et al. 1995); Podlasie Lowland (Mazur 1983); Bialowieska Porest (Karpinski 1956, Czechowsld et al. 1995); Lowel' Silesia (Mazur 1983); Upper Silesia (Nowotny 1931a, 1937); Krakowsko-Wielunska Upland (Kulmatycki 1920a, Kaczmarek 1953); Malopols-

P'ig. 13. Distl'ibutioll of MUI'III:ica lobiuorllJs Nyl. in Palaml,]'clie und in Poland.

22

ka Upland (Puszkar 1982, Mazur 1983); Swil)tokrzyslde Mts (Kulmatycld 1920b, Mazur 1983, Krzysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Minkiewicz 1935, Pisarski 1953, Puszkar 1978, 1982, Mazur 1983) ; Roztocze Upland (P~tal 1961, Mazur 1983); Sandomierska Lowland (Puszkar 1982, Mazur 1983); Eastel'll Sudeten Mts (Banert and Pisarski 1972) ; Western Beskidy Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a, Woyciechowski and Miszta 1976, Czechowski and Pisarski 1988); Bieszczady Mts (pampum and Pisarski 1971); Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985, 1987, 1990a, 1992) ; Tatra Mts (Woyciechowski 1990c); «Western and Eastel'll Prussia» (Brischke 1888b).

Biology. An oligotope of coniferous forests (but enters mixed ones, too), also record­ed from meadows and pastures, including xerothermal sites. Nowhere very abundant. Nests in the ground, li tter, moss, under stones, in rock crevices. The species forms monogynous colonies with a few hundred individuals at most. Workers forage individu­ally; they belong to the least aggressive M.'lJ1'mica ants. Nuptial flights in July and August.

In Poland, the species probably occurs all over the country (not recorded only from the Western Sudeten Mts and the Eastern Beskidy Mts); in the mountains, it reaches up to the upper subalpine forests.

Myrrnwa rugulosa Nylander, 1849

My)""dca ·/"u,quiosa. Nylande!", 1849: Radchenko el al. 1997. M?Jrmica scabrinodis val'. 1'uoulosa: Kulmalycki 1920a. Mynnica scabl'inodis 1'. rugulosa: Kulmatycki 1922 . JI1Y1'lnica clandestina FOl'ster, 1850: BI'ischke 1888b. Synonymy by MayI' 1855. Af.1Jl'Jnica '/'llyn/osa val'. scabl'inodo~'l'ug'lllosa Nasonov, 1892, nomen nudum.

General distribution (Fig. 14). This species occurs from Western Europe (France) , across Central and Eastern Europe, the Middle Ural Mts, the southern part of Western Siberia, northel'll Kazaldlstan to the Altai Mts. In Europe, the northern limit of its range extends across southern Sweden and southern Finland, and the southern limit across northern Italy. The species also inhabits the Pyrenees, the Balkans and the Caucasus.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 14, Table VI). Baltic Coast (Kulmatycki 1922); Pomeranian Lake District (J. Lomnicki 1924, Begdon 1932b, Jacobson 1940, Szujecki et al. 1978, 1983, Mazur 1983); Masurian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Wengris 1977, Mazur 1983, Krzysztofiak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Begdon 1932b, Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk 1980) ; Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892, Jakubisiak

Fig. 14. Distribution of Mynnica 'I'ugu.losa Nyl. in Paiaearctic and in Poland .

23

1948, Kaczmal'ek 1963, Banaszak et al. 1978, Pisal'sld and Czcchowski t 978, Czcchowski 1979, 1985, 1990a, 1991, Czechowski, Czechowska and Palmowska 1990, Czechowski and Pisal'ski 1990a, Czechowski , Pisar ski and Czcchowska 1090 , Czcchowski et al. 1979, Pisal'ski 1981, 1982); Podlasie Lowland (MazuI' 1983); Bialowieska Pbl'est (Czcchowski 1994e); Lowcr Silesia (Slawarski 1966); Uppel' Silcs ia (Nowotny 193 1a); j(rakowsko-Wiclul1ska Upland (Nowicki 1864, 1865, WicI'zejski 1873, Kulmatycki t 920a, Kaczmarck 1953); Malopolska Upland (Puszkal' 1982); Swi<; tokrzysk ie Mts (KI'zysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (M inkiewicz 1935, Pisal'ski 1953, Iionczal'enko 1.964); Roztocze UIJland (Czechowski , Czcchowska and Radchcnko 1998a); Sandom ierska Lowland (Puszkal' 1982); Wcste J'Jl Sudcten Mts (1-laJ'Jlisch 1924, Bancr t and Pisarski 1972, PQtaI1 994); Eastern Sudeten Mts (Stawal'ski ( 966) ; WcsteJ'Jl Beskidy Mts (Kulmatyck i 1920a, Czechowski and Pisar ski 1988); EastcJ'Jl Beskidy Mts (Czechowsk i, Czechowska and Radchenko 1998a); Bieszczady Mts (Pa.mpunl. and PisaJ'ski 1971 , Pisar ski 197 I , Czechowski 1977a, t 979); Picniny Mts (Koehlcr 1951, PQtal 1974, 1980b, Czechowska 1976, Woycicchowski 1985, 1990a, 1992); Tatm Mts (Nowicki 1864 , 1865, Wicrzejski 1868, 1873, J. Lomn icki 1931, Woyciechowski 1990c); "Wcstern and Eastem Pl'll ssia» (Bl'ischke 1888b).

Biology, An oligotopic thel'mophilous species of dl'y habitats. F I'equcnl in sunny opcn habitats with not vcry lush veg'etalion , in mid-foJ'Cst clear ings and in fallow land ; in the mountains, it OCCUI'S on l'ivcI' telTaces and on dl'y slopes. '[b leranlto human pl'CS­sure - in Ccntral Europe, no olhCl' Aif.1jl"lldca inhabits uI'ban lawns more abu ndantly. II ncsts in thc gr ound; nest entrances al'e fl'equently surrounded by cil'culal' sand embanluncnts. Societics a.re polygynous (occasionally polycalic) and vCI'y numerous -a single colony may com prise sevcral thousand individuals. AI!. I"lI.gu.Losa is primal'ily a scavenger; it also uti lizes honeydew of aph ids on hCI'baceous plans. Unlike most othcl' J11JjI'lIt'ica sllecies th is specics fOl'ag'cs in gl'oups. It is a typica.l non-aggl'essive oppor­tunistic spccies - in the presence of superiol' ants (c.g. Las'ius 'Idgcr) it wilhdnl.ws without fight. Nuptial flights from August to Odobel'.

In Poland, abundant al l ovel'the counlJ'y; in the mountains, it I'caches up to the lowcr subailline fOl'est (in the Tatra Mts cven to thc uppel' subalpine forest).

Myrmica gallienii Bondl'o it, 1920

MYI'IIIJ(,{I f1allienU l3ondl'oi t, 1920: Iladchenko ct al. 1997. M/JI'mica /'Ulandi; Jacobson 1940 (misidentification) . M/ll'lIlic({ j(fco/)soni Kulter, H163: Pisar ski 1075, PQlal c l al. 1£192, PQlal 1D!l4. Synollymy by

Colli ngwood IH79. MlJl'IlI'ica lemlllrica subsp.j(fcobsulli: PQtal 1080b (misprinting). MJjI'm.'icQ. lil1lon'ica subsp.jacol)suni: PQtal H)8 1, Pisal'ski Hl82, UchmuI\sld and PQl.al HJ82.

General distribution (Fig. 15). The species is widcly distl'ibuted in the deciduous-fol'est and mixed-forcst zones; it occur s in Central and Eastem EurollC and in Westem Siberia, in the nol'lh cxtending to Swcdcn (island of Gothl!l.nd) , southem J"inland and the Nizhcgorodsky district in Ru ssia, in the south - to Bulg'a.I'ia and the stcppe zone where itl ivcs in in tmzonal habitats. Rcconled also fl'om Dagestan.

Distribution in Poland Wig. 15, Tablc VI). Baltic Coast (CzeChowski et al. (997); Pomer anian Lake District (Jacobso n 1940); Wielkopol sko-Kuj awska Lowland (Czechowski et al. (997) ; lVIazovian Lowland (P<;tal 1980b, 1981, Uchma6ski and PQtal

24

Fig>. 15. Distr ihution of IlfYJ'lIIir·(f {lul/it'lI;i Bond i·. ill Palacarclic and in Poland.

1982, Czechowski et al. 1997); PocUasie Lowland (PQtal et al. 1992, Czechowski et al. 1997); Bialowieska Forest (Czechowski et al. 1997); Malopolska Upland (Czechowski et al. 1997); Lubelska Upland (coli. M1Z PAS); Roztocze Upland (Czechowski et aJ . 1997), Sandomier ska Lowland (Czechowska and Czechowski 1998); Westel'll Sudeten Mts (p<; taI 1994).

Biology. A hygl'ophilous, thermophilous and facultatively halophilous species. Its typical habitats ar e moist meadows and swamps, I'!'equently (bu t not obligatorily) saline ones; on the Baltic coast, i t OCCUI'S in periodically flood ed silty coastal meadows 01' even in sand dunes. In moist habitats, it builds shallow nests with a soil mound, but in dunes the nests are situated deep in the sand. Colonies are large, with thou sands of individuals. In its lifestyle M . gallien'i'i resembles M. 1'ulJ l 'a - the ants ascend plants and are mther aggl·essive. Nuptial flights in August and September.

I n Poland, M . galUen'i'i populations were recoL'ded, among others, in the meadow reserve "L'lki Strzeleekie" (StellaL'io-Deschampsietum) in the Kampinoski National Park in the Mazovian Lowland and in cIJ'ained peat-bogs, utilized as meadows, in the Nar ew and Biebl'za valleys in Podlasie Lowland, and in wet meadows in the Sandomiel'ska Lowland. Tn the Wes tm'n Sudeten Mts, the species was recorded from differ ent successional stages of spruce (or est in the Karkonosze Mts as well as from a mountain gr assland in the l zer skie Mts.

Myrmica hellenica Finzi , 1926

M,ljl'lIliC{l.l'lf{jUI.US{l. vaJ'.lIul.lell'ito F'inzi, H)20, fin;l avai lable name fOI' MYl'lIIita,,')ca/Jl'illodis 1". l'/(fJlI~

I.osa val'. Iwl.lellito F'ol'el, HH3a (un available name). MlJl"mltfllleLlellica: Radchenko et al. 1997. Raised to species by Seirel'l l OSS.

General dis tribution (Fig. 16). Widely but 10caJly spread in Southern and Central Europe; known from Greece, Bulgaria, nOL-thel'n Italy, Switzerland, Austria, Germany, Bohemia, Poland and southern Finland,

Distribution in Poland (F ig. 16, Table VI) . Baltic Coast: island of Wolin (Radchenko et al. 1997) , Gdmlsk-Sobieszewo Island (W. Czechowska, unpubl. data); Podlasie Lowland: Siedlce (Czechowski , Radchenko and Czechowska 1998a); Eastet'L1 Beskidy Mts: Mi<;dzyg1'odzie ad Sanok (Czechowski, Radchenko and Czechowska 1998a); Pieniny Mts: Sromowce Wyzne (Czechowski, Radchenko and Czechowska 1998a).

Biology. A little-known species, probably of pioneer character. 11 lives in xerother­mal habitats (only superficially dry) with sandy soil s, scantily covered with vegetation :

25

., "

Fig. 16. Distribulion of ilfyrm:;ca V-;~"l liellen.ic£(' Fol'. in ElIl'Opc and its

locali ties in Poland.

river tel'l'aces. banks of stagllant water s, exposed slopes. Nests in the ground - among gmss roots 01' deelJ in sand; occasionally under stones. Colonies are fairly big (a few hundred to 1600 individuals), there may be seveml queens.

In Poland, most of the M. /zeUert'ica nests recorded were situated on an open su nny mountain slope in the Eastern Beskidy Mts and on sandy 0 1' stony terraces of the r iver Dunajec, covel'ed with spar se herb vegetation (Pien iny Mts); on the Baltic Coast, the SIJecies inhabits dunes covered with herbaceous and shrubby vegetation.

Myrmica specioides Bondroi t, 1918

MlIl"lnica specioides BondI"oil, 19 18: Radchenko el al. 1997. M/Jl'1nica. scalrrinodt:-; subsp. l'ufjulosoirles FOl'el, 19 15: Ku lmatyck i 1920a (pa l'l.) , Nowotny 1937

(pal't.) (misiden tification). M1Jnnica scabriuodis: Pisarski 1953 (pal't.) (misidcntiricat ion) ill:IJl'lItica sulciuodis ?vur. sulcinodo-scaln'tnudis [1'01'01, 191 5: Kulmatyckj 1922 (misidcnlificalion).

Note, For a long time, many authors considel'ed M. specioides to be a junior syn­onym of different species (see Bolton 1995a). Sei fert (1988a) considered it to be a good species. We approve of Seifert's taxonomic interpretation and \vill follow it until special studies have been carried out.

General distribution (Fig. 17). Western and Central Europe, northern par t of Balkan Peninsula. Despite Collingwood's infoJ'lnation (1979), absent from Finland (Saaristo, personal comm.)

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 17, Table VI). Wielkopolsko-Kuj awska Lowland: G'ldki ad Srem (Kulmatycki 1922); Upper Silesia (Nowotny 1937); Malopolska Upland (Puszkar 1982, Czechowski et al. 1997); Lubelska Upland (Pisarski 1953); Sandomierska Lowland (Puszkar 1982, Czechowski et al. 1997); Western Beskidy Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a); Pieniny Mts (Woyciechowski 1990a, 1992).

26

Fig. 17. Distribution of Mynnita specioides Bondi', in Europe 1-Ulei

in Poland.

Biology, The most xerophilous species of all Cent.-al EUI'opean Myrmica, Ilmainly inhabils open al'eas wilh scanty and low herbaceous vegetation, It builds inconspicu­ous nesls in the ground with one or a few simple enl.-ance holes, Colony size hanlly exceeds a lhousand individuals; gene.-ally, thel'e is one or seve.-al queens in the nesl, bul lhel'e al'e cleal'ly polygynous colonies 100, M, specio'ides are very aggl'essive and pl'edalOl'y ants; i t happens thallhey Ill'ey on wOl'kel's and brood of Las'ius IZa'Vus, lheil' fl'equenl neighbours, They have been recol'ded ascending hel'baceous plants to I'each lhe in[JOI'escens and aphids. Nuptial [Jights in August and September,

In Poland, the species is ['ecol'ded fl'Om few sites, mainly in the southel'll and south­eastel'n pal't of the country, whel'e it has been found in dl'y patches, mainly with cal­cal'eous 0 1' gypseous subsoil.

Myrmica scalJrinodis Nylander, 1846

Myrm'iclt scabrinodis Nylander, 1846: Radchenko el.1. 1997. MYl'm:ica scabl'iuo£l'is vaI'.1'UfJulosoides Forel, 191 5: Wengris 1965 (unavailable name). Myrm:ica scabrinod:is subsp. 1'llgulosoides: J(ulmalyeki 1920a (parl.), Nowolny 1937 (pal'l.),

Slawar'ski 1966. MY1'lnica. "U{llliosoides l'\)I'el , 191 5: Begdon J954, 1956, P~lal 1963.,b, 1964, 1968a. Synonymy by

MayI' 1855. (See also Seiferl 1984).

General distribution (Fig. 18) . A EIII'O-Sibel'ian species which in the nOl'th I'eaches beyond of the Polal' Circle and in the east to East Sibel'ia and to the mountains in cen­t.-al Asia. The southern limit of its l'ange in EUl'ope is difficult to determine because ther'e have been many misidentifications.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 18, Tab le VI). Baltic Coast (Czechowski, Czechowska and Radchenko 1998a); Pomel'anian Lake Distl'ict (Begdon 1932b, Engel 1938, GI'iep 1938, Jacobson 1940, B~dziak 1956, Szujecki et aL 1983, Mazur 1983, Czechowski et al. (995); Masul'ian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Wengris 1962, 1963, 1965, 1977, Szujecki et al. 1978, Mazur 1983, Kl'zysztofiak (985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland

27

Fig'. 18. Distri bution of 111,1/1'111;('(1 .w'utJl'll/uriis Ny]' ill PalacH!'(;tic and ill Poland.

(Kuhl g'alz 1009, Begdon 1932b, Kielczewski anel Wisniewski 1966, Stawal'ski 1!)(j(j, Pawlikowsk i anel Sobieszczyk 1980, Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowlanel (Jakubisiak 1948, Kaczmltl'ek 1.963, p",tal 1967, 1976, 1980b, p" lal anel Bl'oymeyCl' 1969, p", tal et aJ. 1970, Czcn villski et al. 1971, Jakubczyk et al. 1972, Pisltl'ski anel Czechowski 1078, Pisal'ski 1981, 1.982, Mazur 1983, Czechowski 1990a, 1991, Czechowski anel Pisal'ski W90b , Czechowski , Pisal'ski anel Czechowska 1990, Czechowski et a1. 1995); PocUasie Lowlanel (p"tal 1963b, 1968a, p" ta.l et ai, 1992, Mazul' 1983); Bialowieska Forest (B ischoff 1025, KltI'pi llsk i 1956, Czechowski el al. 1995); Lowel' Silesia (Letzner 1877, Stawal'ski 1066, Mazul' 1983); Upper Silesia (Nowotny 1931a, Stawltl'ski 1966); Wyzyna Kmkowsko­Wielu nska (Nowick i 1864, 1865, Wicl'zejski 1868, 1873, Ku lmatyeki 1920a, Kaczmarek 1953); Malopolska Uplanel (Pu szkar 1982, Mawl' 1 983); Swi~lokl'zys ki e Mts (Kulmatyck i 1920b, Mazur 1983, Kl'zysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Uplanel (Pisarski 1953, P~tal 1961, 1963a, Puszkal' 1978, 1982, Mazul' 1983); Roztocze Uplanel (Kulmatycld 1920a, P~tal 1961, 1963a, 1964, Mazul' 1083); Sanelomier ska Lowlanel (Stawal'sk i 1966, Puszkal' 1!l82, Mazur 1983); Western Sueleten MIs (Slawal'sk i 1966, Banert anel Pisal'ski 1m2, PQtal 1994); Easlem Sueleten MIs (SlawUl'ski 1966, Banort anel Pisal'sld 1!l72); Wosle l'n Beskiely Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a, Woyciechowski anel Miszta 1976, Czechowski anel Pisal'ski 1988); Bieszczaely Mts (pampum anel Pisal'ski 1971, Pisar ski 1973, 1983); Pieniny Mts (Koehlel' 1951, P~tal 1974, 1980b, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985, 1 flgOa, 1992) ; '['atm Mts (Nowicki 1864, 1865, Wiol'zejsk i 1868, 1873, Woyciochowski 1990e); «Westol'll anel Eastem PI'uss ia» (BI'ischke 1888b) ,

Biology, A polytopie mesolhermophilous sllecies of humiel habitats, It I'cquil'cs gl'cal insolation but is very loleranl of soil moisl ul'c; i t only avo iels elefi nitely xCl'othcl'mal places (there m'e many false l'epOl'ts about At/. scabrinodis occu lTing in such habilats, l'epol'ts baseel on misielenti fication of M, speciui(/(' s 0 1' M, sabnleii), Thc species OCCUI'S both in opon al'cas (meaelows, pastu l'cs) anel in fOl'osts as well (bul only in sunny patch­es); il fl 'equontly OCClll'S in peal -bog'S (specimcns f!'Om peal-bog'S, which ar e smallol' anel have a less cUl'veei antennal scape, have often been ielentifieel as !vi. 1'ugulosoi des ), Nests al'e buil t in lhe grounel , in tufls of gr ass 0 1' moss (these nests sometimes have smaJimounds), in dry spots unelel' stones, and also in !'Ollen wooel, Colonies a1'e monog­y nous 0 1' wilh a few queens; they contain sevem l hu nell'ed to 2500 WOI'lWI'S, AI!. scuIJl'i­,wd'is are highly pl'cdalory ants; their nests oflcn al'e nexl to mounds of Lasi'lls 'II:i,gel' , whose kidnapped brood serves as a soul'ce of eaSily available p!'Otein food, T hey also utilize honeydew of all hiels on l'OOtS and shoots of hel'baceous plants, Nuptial nighls fl'om July to Oclober,

28

In Poland, common almost all over the country (not recorded only from the Easte1'll Beskidy); in the mountains, it I'caches the upper subalpine forests.

Myrmica salntleti MeineI'!, 1861

MYl'miea sfluuleU Meinel't, 1861: Hadchenko et al. 1997. MIJl'lItic(f scabl'illudis vaT, salmlel'i: Kulmatyck i 1920a, 1920b, Begdoll 1932b. Jli!Ul'lIti('u scabl'i1ludis subsp. sabuleli : Nowolny 1937. M,ljl'lltic(( sco/JJ'iuudis f. salmleli: Begdon 1954.

General distribution (Fig. 19). It occurs in Europe up to southem Norway and Sweden and to the Sankt-Pctm'sburg distl'ict in Huss ia, in Weste1'll Siberia to the Al tai Nils, and in the Caucasus.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 19, Table VI). Baltic Coast (Czechowski, Czechowska and Radchenko 1998a); Pomel'anian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Szujecki et al. 1978, 1983, Mazur 1983, Czechowski et al. 1995); Masurian Lake District (Mazur 1983); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Kaczmar ek 1963, Pisarski 1981, 1982, Pisal'ski and Czechowski 1978, Mazur 1983, Czechowski and Pisal'ski 1990b, Czechowski et al. 1995); Podlasie Lowland (Mazur 1983); Bialowieska Forest (Czechowski et at. 1995); Lower Siles ia (MazlII' 1983); Upper Siles ia (Nowotny 1937); Krakowsko-Wielllllska Upland (Kulmatycki 1920a, Kaczmarek 1953); MaJopols­ka Upland (Puszkar 1982, Mazur 1983); Swio;tokrzyskie Mts (Kulmatycki 1920b, Mazur 1983, Kr zysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Pisarski 1953, Puszkar 1978, 1982, Mazur 1983); Roztocze Upland (Po;tal 1961, Mazur 1983); Sandomiel'ska Lowland (Mazur 1983); Western Sudeten Mts (BaneI'! and Pisar ski .1972); Eas te1'll Sudeten Mts (Banert and Pisar ski 1972); Western Beskidy Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a); Eastem Beskidy Mts (CzeChowski, Czechowska and Hadchenko 1998a); Bieszczady Mts (Parapul'a and Pisar ski 1971); Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951, Czechowska 1976, Po;tal 1974, 1980b, Woyciechowski 1985, 1987, 1990a, 1992, Czechowska and Radchenko 1997); Tatra Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a).

Biology, A moder ately xerothermophilous species, which generally prefer s habitats slightly drier and warmer than those inhabited by M. scaiJ'l'inoci'is (yet in Poland, it is also found in wet areas, even in peat-bogs). It occurs both in open habitats and in [OI'ests as well. Nests are buill in the ground, in tufts of g'rass and moss, under stones, Colonies gen­erally number a few hundred (maximum up to 2000) wol'lw r s and several qucens. WOI'kel's very fl'equently (and occasionally in gl'eat number s) forage in herbaceous vegetation (01'

I" ig. lB. Distribution of MyJ'lIIh:a SOUl/leU Mcin. in PalacHn.!ti c and in Poland.

29

even in shrubs) in search of nectar and honeydew. They are not aggressive; in encoun ters with other ants they avoid conflict. Nuptial fli ghts in August and September.

Tn Poland, the species is common a ll over the country; in the mountains, it reaches the lower subalpine forests (in the Bieszczady MIs, even the upper ones).

Myrmiea Zonae Finzi, 1926

JI/:lJl'mica scaul'inodis subsp. Lanae [i'inzi, 1926. Al'lJnnica scaul'inodis val', Lonae: Kal'avaiev 1929. Af,I/l'l1zica sabuleli st. {onae: Santschi 1931. Af,1jnnica sabuleti val', lonae : 8tilz 1939, Czechowska 1976. Munnica sabuleli subsp. louae: Webe!' 1948. ?Jlif'lJl'lwica. 'l'ub'l'u val', scabl"hwdo-lobicol'll'is ["o l'el , 1874: Sadil1952 (see Note below). M.1Jl'lnica. sabnleli Meine]'t, 1860. Synony my by 8el'l1a)'(11967, A l'l1oldi 1970, Seife],t 1988a, Atanassov

and Dlussky 1992, I\adchenko 1994d. Revived frol11 synonymy and t'aised to species by Sei fel"t 1994.

M.1Jl'mica.lonae: Czechowski e( 111. 1997, Radchenko e( al. 1997.

Note. During many years this species was treated as a suhspecies or variety of M. scab'l'inod'is 01' M. sabuleli, or as a synonym of the laUeI'. Santschi (1931) recognized val'. scabl''inodo-lob'icor'nis Forel, 1874 to be an infrasubspecific form of M. sab'llLel i Lonae Finzi, 1926; however, this combination is unacceptable from the viewpoint of the modern zoological nomenclature. Later, Sadil (1952) synonymized M lonew with M. nlbra val'. scabT'inodo-Lobico'l"n'is and treated M. Lonae as a senior synonym, although the name scab'l"inocio-Louico1'1l'is had priority. Seifert (1994) revived M. lonae from syn­onymy and raised it to species. We agree with this opinion and also consider M. Lonae to be a good species.

General distribntion (Fig. 20). The species is known from southern Fin land (origi­nally reported as M . sabuleli; see Saaristo 1995) and from separate sites in the Netherlands, southern Germany, Poland, western Ukraine, Austria, northern Ita ly, Croatia, Romania, Sankt-Petersblll'g district in Russia, southeI'll part of WesteI'll Siberia and northern Kazakhstan.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 20, Table VI). Bialowieska Forest: Bialowieza ad I-Iajnowka (Czechowski et al. 1997); Malopolska Upland: Starachowice (Czechowski et al. 1997) ; Lubelska Upland: Kazimierz Dolny (Czechowski et al. 1997); Western Sudeten Mts: Pilchowice ad Jelenia Gora (Czechowski et al. 1997); Pieniny Mts (Czechowska 1976); Tatra Mts (M. Woyciechowski, unpubl. data).

Fig. 20. Localities of Af1)1'1nica Lonae f"inzi in Palacal'ctic and in Poland.

30

Biology, The ecological preferences of this species am poorly known; the (few) data seem to suggest its stenotopic chamcter'; in NOJ'them Europe, M. Lanae occurs in plains, in southern Germany - in swamp habitats, and in Centml Europe it inhabi ts mountain meadows and humid patches in xerotheJ'llm l grasslands. Nests in the g,'ound, f,'equenlly unde,' stones, also in moss, Its colonies contain several queens and geneml­ly up to a thousand wor ker s, occasionally even more.

In Poland, M. lanae readily lives in warm and d,'y habitats, mainly on sun exposed rocky slopes, scantily overg1'oWll with herbaceous vegetation.

M.yrmica hirsuta Elmes, 1978

M7Jl'lnica. iti'l·sula. Elmes, 1978: Collingwood 1979, Bolton 1988, Seifel' t 1988a, Vepsiiliiinen a nd Pisal'ski 1982, Elmes 1994, wOI'ke,', Bollonl 995u, Sau"islo 1995, Seire,'t 1994, 1996, Czechowska a nd Radchenlw 1997, Radchenko el al. 1997.

Note, M. hi1'suta has been described by Elmes (1978) f,'om southeI'll England bas­ing on females and males found in a nest of M. sabuleti, At first, the species was con­sidered to be a workerless social parasite but late,' also worker s were found (Elmes 1994). In southern Finland, host species to M. ll'i1'suta is M. lanae (M. sabuleti is absent from Finland; Sam'isto 1995).

General distribution (Fig. 21). The species is known from separate sites in south­ern England, Germany, Austria, Denmark, Sweden, sou thern Finland, southern Poland, former Czechoslovakia and former Yugoslavia.

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 21, Table VI): Pieniny Mts (Czechowska and Radchenko 1997).

B iology, Obligatory social paras ite (wi th the wo,'ker caste disappem'ing) of M. sabu.­leli and M. lanae.

In Poland, found in foul' nests of M. sabuleti in the Pieniny Mts. All the host nes ts were situated on xerothermal grasslands on south and south-west slopes of Mt Trzy KOl'ony at 650-680 m a,s.1.

,. "

31

Fig. 21. Localities of Mynnica. lti l'sula Elmes in EU l'ope and its

locali ty in Poland.

Myrmica schencki Emery, 1895

M/Jl'Illica ruul'(I subsp. ,,)Tabl'lllOdis val', st/ameki Emel'Y, 18!J5 (unavailable name). M ,l)l'Iltil:a rUfju/os(f 1', schcllcld: Ku lrnatyck i 1922. M,lJl'lnica scabrillotlh; subsp. schnwki: Nowotny 1931a. M/Jl'mica schenck;: Bondl'o it 19 11 , Iladchenko e1 al. 1007.

General distribu t ion (Fig. 22). A transpalaeal'ctic species of the southel'll type of distl'ibution; the nor thel'll limit of i ts J'ange in EUl'Ope ru ns acl'Oss souther n NOI'Way, Sweden and Pinland, whereas the southel'll li mit across Spain and Italy; in Asia, in the east, i t reaches NOI'th KOI'ea and the southern limit r uns aCl'oss the T ien Shan and cen­tral Kazakhstan.

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 22, Table VJ): Baltic Coast (Czechowski , Czcehowska and Radchenko 1998a); PomeJ'anian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, 1954, Jacobson 1940, Szujecki et aJ. 1978, 1983, Mazul' 1983); Masur ian Lake Distl'ict (Wengl'is 1977, Mazur 1983, Kl'zysztofi ak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1922, Begd on

Fig. 22. Disil'i bu liotl of MIJl'IJliNf s('/wllrki Em. ill PalaccH'ctic and in Poland.

1932b, Stawal'sk i 1966, Kielczewsk i and Wisniewski 1971, Pawl ikowsk i and SObieszczyk 1980, Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Jakubisiak 1948, Kaczmal'ek 1963, Pism'sk i and Czechowski 1978, Pisal'ski 1981, 1982, Mazul' 1983, Czechowski 1990a, Czechowski et al. 1995); Pocllasie Lowland (P<;tal 1968a, Mazur 1983); Bialowieska POI 'est (Km'pinski 1956, Czechowski et al. 1995); Lower Silesia (Staw>lrsk i 1966, Mazul' 1983); Uppel' Siles ia (Nowotny 1931 a, Stawarski 196G); K.I'akowsko-Wielllll ska Upland (Kaczmal'ek 1953); Malopo lska Upland (Mazul' 1983); Lubelska Upland (P isal'ski 1953, PQtal 196 1, 1962, Puszkal' Hl78, 1982, Mazu l' 1983); Roztocze Upland (PQtal 19(1); Sandomier ska Lowland (Czechowska and Czechowski 1998); Eastel'll Sudeten Mts (Czechowski, Czechowska and Radchenko 1998a); Western Beskidy Mts (Radchenko et aI. 1997); Eastel'll Beskidy Mts (Czechowski , Czechowska and Radchenko 1998a); Bieszczady Mts (PaJ'apuJ'aand Pisar ski 1971); Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951, Begdon 1954, Czeehowska 1976, Woycieehowski 1985, 1987, 1990a, 1992).

Biology, An oligotopic species of dl'Y habitats; olle of the most thel'mophi lous species among' the Centnll-Eul'Opean Jl!J7Jl'IIl'ic(I. and yet quite tolemnt of habitat tcmpemtul'e, Found both in open areas and in fOl'ests as well - in the latter only in sunny palehes, on light podsol ized soils wi th POOl' her baceous vegetation, Nests are bu il t in the gl'oulHl, with singulal' enlmnce holes, frequently encil'cled by collar-l ike embankments of small

32

planl rem nanls; occasionally nesls a,'o in lufts of grass 0" moss, Colonies m o small -Ihey numbe,' a fow hunch'ed (10 1000) \Vo,'kors and seveml (up 10 Five) quoens, M, sclwncki am mainly noclul'l1aJ anls; Ihey utilize flowe,' nocla,' mom Ihan do olhe,' M?Jl'ln'ica, bul thoy a"e very predalOl'y (a high IJ"Opo,'tion of Ihei " food f,'ecluenlly con­sisls of olhe.' anls), Nuplial f1ighls in August and Seplembe,'; mating is on Ihe ground neal' the nest.

In Poland, il occurs almosl all over Ihe counl,'y (not ,'ecol'Cled f"om Ihe SWiQlokrzyskie Mis and Ihe Weslel'll Sudelen Mis); nowhoro numerou s. Mislakenly "opo"led from Ihe Taira Mis by J. Lomnicki (1931) basing on misidentiFication of M. lobicol'nis.

Myrrnwa karavajevi (Al'noldi , 1930)

SIJlllbio}}l,lJl'm(f kOl'ff l)(fjevi Al'Iloldi , 1980: Seifert W!)ll. Sifolinia pecltei Salll ~irJ{tk , 1957: Pisarski 19(j2iJ, 1970. Synonymy by Sa ll1 ~ iilc:'i.k 1964. Siron If ia Ira J'(IIJ{f ;,'v i : SUlllsiil{tk 1964 , PUI'OPU l'U und Pisarski 1971 , Pisal'sk i 1975, Czechowska 1976,

Szujecki et al. HJ78, 198:3 , :Mazul' 198:J, Woycicchowski 1985, Czcchow!:iki 1990a. iI1!1l'lfliro karao(fjllvL 13oltol1 1988. I{cvivcd fl 'OIl1 synonym), by Seifert Hl94 (as S,/jllliJiollllJl'JlUI

karavojevi), syll.n.

Note. Originally, S?J1'Itu'iorn?J1'l'I!a was descl'ibed as a new genus by Arnoldi (1930), and Ihen Sams i'l ~\k (1964) synonymized Ihis name with S'iI'oI'i1t'ia Emery, 1907. Thon, Bollon (1988) synonymized Sil'olinia (and its junior synonym S?J17luiollli/l'Illa) wilh M?} l'm:ica , bullaler Soifor l (1994) ,'evived Sl}rnuio1lli/1'I1w f,'om synonymy, considering il a valid gene"ic name and including one species, S. kanlvajev'i, in lo Ihis genus; he rogarded S'iroi'ill:ia as a jullior synonym of MYJl'm,ica.Mosl ,·ecenl investigations, based on Ihe sequencing of DNA, showed Ihe genelic g"oundlessness of separating S1}IItb'io'l1ll}l'ma I','om Ihe genus M,1jI'IIt'ica (R. Savolainen, unpubl. data).

General distribution (Fig. 23). Conlral and Easlel'll Eu ,'opo, southern pal'ls of England, Norway, Sweden and Finland .

.. . '

33

l"ig. 23. Localities of MJJl'lfIi('(f ImJ'{wajev i (Ai'll.) ill EtII'opc

and in Polund.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 23, Table VI). Pomeranian Lake District: Bory Tucholskie (Szujecki et al. 1978, 1983, Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowland: Warszawa (Czechowski 1990a); Bieszczady Mts: Ustrzyki Gome (Pisarski 1962b, 1970, Parapura and Pisarski 1971); Pieniny Mts (Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985).

Biology. A little-known, everywhere rare worker less inquiline of MyrlJ1.'ica colonies; so far found in nests of M. '/'ugulosa, M. scabT'inod'is and M. sabuleti. The parasite queen coexists ,vith the host queen(s), and broods of both species are produced in infested nests. Nuptial flight occurs in July 01' AugllSt.

In Poland, the species is found sporadica lly, among the recordings two were in the Bieszczady Mts and two in the Pieniny Mts.

Genus Manica Jurine, 1807

lltlanica JUl'ine, 1807. Type species: Formica 1"ubida Latreille, 1802b, by subsequent disig"nalion of Vvheeler 1911. Juniol' synonym of Mynnica: FOl'el .191 5. As subgenus of jJ!JYl'mica: Emery 1921. Revived fl'om synonymy: WebeI' 1947.

Neomynna (l'ol'el, 1914 (as subgenus of Apli.aeno,qaslel'). Type species: Aphaenogaslel' (NemnY1'lIla) calderuni FOI'el, 1914, by monolypy. Synonymy by Emel'y 1921.

Ol'eomynna Wheeler, 1914 (as subgenus of M1Jl'In'ica). Type species: .Atf,1jnnica rubida Wheeler, 1.914, by ol'iginal designation. Juniol' synonym of NeolnlJl'lua; Wheelel' 1915.

This liolarctic genus includes only six species of which four occur in the Nearctic and two in the Palaearctic: one in Europe and one in Japan. The European species lives in Poland. In respect of biology and ethology, Manica ants are generally similar to species of the genusM,1f'l"mica, but they are more primitive. One of the North American species is a social parasite (an inquiline).

Manica rubida (Latreille, 1802)

F01'1n'ica 'I'ub'ida LatJ'cille, 1802b. Manica 'I'ubida: JUl'ine 1807. Form'iea rubida: Schilling 1839. M',lj'/'lni ca ?'"Mda: Wiel'zejski 1858, 1873, Nasonov l892, Ku lmalycki 1920a, 1922, Pong'I'"ez 1924, ,J.

Lomnicki 1931, Nowolny 1931a, 1937, Slitz 1939, Koehlel' 1951, Noskiewicz 1957, lJegdon 1959, S(al'~ga 19G6, Slawal'ski 1966.

General distribution (Fig. 24). Mountains of Central and partly Southel'll Europe, Asia Minor, Crimea, and Caucasus.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 24, Table VI). Lower Silesia (Nowotny 1937); Upper Silesia (Nasonov 1892, Nowotny 1931a, Stitz 1939, Stawarski 1966) ; Krakowsko­Wielmlska Upland (Wierzejski 1873, Noskiewicz 1957); Swilitokrzyskie Mts (Pongracz 1924); Western Sudeten Mts (Stitz 1939, Begdon 1959, Stawarski 1966, Banert and Pisarski 1972, PQtal 1994); Eastel'll Sudeten Mts (Schilling 1839, Stitz 1939, Stawarski 1966); Western Beskidy Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a, Czechowski and Pisarski 1988, Czechowski 1996b); Bieszczady Mts (StarQga 1966, Parapura and Pisarski 1971); Pieniny Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a, Koehler 1951, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowsld 1985); Tatra Mts (Wierzejski 1868, 1873, Kulmatycld 1920a, J. Lomnicki 1931).

Biology. M. l'ub'ida is a typical montane species occurring at 500-2000 m a.s.l. (usu­ally above 700-800 m). 11 inhabits sunlit stony open areas overgrown with low xel'ophilous vegetation - mainly riverside terraces, meadows a nd pastures. Nests are

34

.. . '

Fig. 24. Distl'ibution of Manica Tub ida. (Latl'.) in EUl'opc and in

Poland.

built in the ground, often under big stones. Colonies are not larg'e, usually polygynous and containing several hundred wOI'ker s, but they often form vast polycalic systems. These slowly moving ants llrey on small and soft invertebrates and also attend aphids. Their stings are very painful. Nuptial flights occur in spring (April) 01' in autumn (Augllst to September) .

In Poland, M. I1lb'ida occurs in the southern, mainly mountainous and upland part of the country (yet it has never been recorded from the Eastern Beskidy Mts).

Tribe PHEIDOLINI

Genus Apliaerwgaster May]', 1853

Aphaenogastel' Mayl', 1853. Type species: AphaenofJostel' sanioa MayI', 1853, by subsequent desig-nalion or Bingham 1903. .

Stenaul1na suhg. AphaenogClsle-I': Emery t895. Aphaenog(lslel': Emery 1908. Brunella POJ'el, 19J7. Type species: A1J/w.enogClstel' belli POl'c1, 1895, by monotypy. Synonymy by

Bolton 1982. Novomessol' Emery, 191 5b. Type s»ccies: Ap/wenogaslel' (lscitno1l'I.l)1'1Ilex) cockel'elli Andre, 1893,

by origina l designation. Synonymy by Bolton t 982. Apitenogaslel': PisaI'ski 1975 (mispl'inting).

This is a world-wide genus (unknown only from the AIl'otl'opicall'egion) compriSing about 150 described species. Most of them (about 100) are Palaearctic forms, inhabit­ing mainly the southern par ts of the regi on. One species is repol'ted from Poland. Most species are strato- 01' dendrobionts; their nests are built in the ground, leaf litter, in dead fallen wood or in dl'y tree branches.

Apliaerwgaster subterranea (Latreille, 1798)

F01'1nica subterl'anea Latl'eille, 1798: SchiUing 1839. M,1j1'Jn'ica ,nlbterl'anea: Siebold 1844, Nylander 1856. Alta subtel'l'anea: MayI' 1855.

35

ApliaelwO(f.')lel' slllJlel'l'a1wa: Rog'c l' 18(i3a, Apliellu{j(f.')leJ' ~llblel'l'a.llea: Pisal'skilH75 (mispl' in ling),

General distribution (Fig. 25). Southern and Ccntl'lll EUl'Ope, Moldova, southel'll Ukntine, C"imea, Caucaslls, Asia Mino,'.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 25, Table VI). «Lower Silesia and K lodzka Land» (Schilling 1839).

Questionable datum: «Westel'll and Eastel'll Pl'lI ss ia» (Siebold 1844). Biology. This species mainly inhabits model'lltely wet and warm deciduous fo,'csts,

nesting in the ground, unde,' stones, in ,'ottcn wood, I'lll'ely in litter. In Gel'llmny, wherc it is "eco,'ded only to the south of 51°30'N, A. suuierrauea is found only in warm "ive!' vallcys, in pal'licula,' on forcst edges and in wa,'m dcciduous forests, but also amongst

F' ig, 25, Distribution of Apl/(U'I/o­{JlIster slI.lJ/n'I'(IJI(J(1 (La!l',) ill ElI l'OPC und its locu lity (vagucly

l'cpol'ted) i ll Polund,

shrubs in d,'y gl'llsslands, It fOl'ms fail'iy numc,'OUS colonies (from sevel'lll hund,'ed to sevcl'lll thousand individuals). These ants aI'C active at night.

F,'om the area of IJ,'esent-day Poland, the spccies was only vagl,ely ,'epo,' ted twicc in the 19th centUl'y from southel'll and northel'll Po land, and it has not been rccorded since. Pisal'ski (1 975) called in question the poss ibility of its occurring to the no,'th of the Ca"pathians, Later, however, in the 1970s and 1980s, it was r ecorded scvel'lll timcs f,'om Saxony and Thuringia. Thel'efo,'e, its occu''I'cnce in southern Poland cannot bc ruled out.

Genus Messor FOI'el, 1890

ApIW(>IWfl(fslf>r subg. Messo]' Fomi, 1890. Type species: Formicu barbar(f Linnaells, .1767, by su bse-quent designation of Bingham 19013.

SlellallUII({ subg. illessul': Emery 1895, Messo!': Bi ngham 1903, ?V('1'07IIes .... ol' VOI'el, 19 17 (as subgenLis of NOV()lIle8~or), Ty pe species: ApIW(JItO{j(f~lel' am/rei [vlayl',

18BU, by subsequent designat ion of Emery 1U2 1. Synonymy by Bolton 1982 ,

This genus consists of about 100 species of which over 80 are Palaea,'ctic fo,'ms dis­lI'ibu ted in the southern par ts of the region; the ,'cmaining species live in arid and semi­m'id ,'egions of AI"ica, Saudi Arabia, Pak istan and India. All the species a,'o phy­tophagous (gmnivoroll s) forms. One species is occas ionally mel in Poland.

36

Note, Bolton (1982) considered the genus Vel'OmeSS01' to be a junior synonym of Messol', This opinion, based only on mo"phological features, does not cOl'l'espond with zoogeogl'aphical data, SIJecies of Messo1' occur in arid and semia"id regions of thc Old Wo,'ld, On the othe,' hand, species of Ve'l'Omess01' are dist"ibuted in arid regions of the south-western part of the USA and of the no,'th-western part of Mexico, These parts of the Old and New WOI'Ids have neve,' been connected since ants appeared on the Earth , Thus, while accepting Bolton's synonymy, we must conside,' Messo1' a IJOlyphyletic group, However - and this seems mo" e p,'obable - the morphological similari ty between Mess01' and Ve1'OlIleSS01' forms may be an expression of convergence resulting from adaptation to similar habitat conditions,

Messor structor (Latreille, 1798)

I'b l'''';c[/. slnltlol' Lat,'cille, 1798: Schilling 1839. AUa sl'l'llCtol': MayI' 1855. Jlf7}l'lnica sf I'uclor: Nylandel' 1856. Aplwenogaster stl'1wlol': Rogel' 1863a. Messol' sll'uclor: EmcI'Y 1897. Jibl'lnica. 'l'ufita'l'sis Fabl'icills, 1804. MesB01' 1'ufUa'l'sis Fabl'icius, 1804. Synonymy by Ag-os ti and Collingwood 1987a. MessQ1' sl'l'Zlctor subsp. '1'I.Ifilu'I'sis: Pisul'ski 1 B75. F'onnica aedificalul' Schilling, .1 839. Synonymy by MayI' 1855.

General distribution (Fig. 26). Southel'll Europe and southel'll parts of Cent,'aI and Eastern Europe, north-western part of Africa, Asia Minor, Lebanon, Israel , Syri a, lJ'aq, lJ'an, Caucasus, and centJ'a1 Asia.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 26, Table VI). Swi~tokrzys kie Mts: Belno ad Kielce (Krzysztofiak 1984); "Silesia and Klodzka Land" - terra tYIJica! of Form'ica ae(l'if'ica­/01' Schilling, 1839 (Schilling 1839, Emery 192 1, Stitz 1939),

Biology, This gJ'anivo,'ous and f,'u givo,'olls SIJecies inhabits xel'Othermal gJ'asslands with rich seed vegetation , Its colon ies often are polygynous with polymorphic queens.

In the Swi~tok" zyskie Mts, the SIJecies was reported on the basis of a single worker found on the edge of an oak forest. Pisarski (1975), having at his disposal only unascer ­lainable data, called in question the possibility of its occu'Ting 10 tbe nOl'lh of lhe Carpathians. Occasionail'ecords of M. St'l'lWt01' in Poland most probably are based on incipienl colonies established by airborn females lhat come f,'om the south of Europe

37

Fig. 2G. Distl'ibution of iIIesso1' strucioJ' (Lab:) in Palacal"Ctic and its loculi lies in Poland (o - vngucly

I'cpol'tcd from lhc I'Cbrion).

and sporadically succeed in nest foundin g. H may be assumed that such colonies do not survive winter.

Genus Stenamma Westwood, 1839

Slenanuna. Westwood, 1839. TYI>C species: Sl enmnma. wesi 'Woocii Westwood , 1839, by monotypy.

This genus comprises more lhan 40 described species dislribuled in the Holarclic (mainly), Neolropical and Oriental regions. About 20 species live in the Palaearclic; one species is known from Poland . Ants of this genus illhabit mainly deciduous foresls where they nesl in the ground or in litter. Colonies usually consist of several score indi­viduals.

Stenamma debile (Forster, 1850)

Mynnica. rlebilis Forste!', 1850. MYl'Inic{[. 1rt'iuk ii F'ol'stel', 1850. Synony my by DuBois 1993 (pl'ovisional). Sten(l1n11lCl wesl woodi polonicul1z Begdon, 1932a. Synony my by DuBois 1993 (1}l'ovisional). Slen£t1nma debite: MayI' 1863 (as junior synony m of S. west'Wood'i), DuBois 1993 (revived from ~yn-

onymy) . Le]Jlolhom.~ Mi"ki'i: Bl'ischke J 888b. Steuwnnw westwoo(li Westwood, 1839: aU the hitherto Polish lilel'atul'c.

Note. For a long time, every Stenamma ant found in Northern and Central Europe was identified as S. westwoodi Westwood. In 1993, DuBois' revision of the genus lim­ited the range of S. westwoodi to England, Wales and Belgium. The species occurring outside this range turned out to be S. deb'i/e (earl ier regarded as a junior synonym of S. westwoodi).

General distribution (Fig. 27). Europe (to the norlh up lo northern England and soulhern Norway and Sweden) , Crimea, Caucasus.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 27, Table VI) . Pomeranian Lake Dislricl - terra lypica! of Stenamrna westwoodi polonicum Begdon , 1932a (Begdon 1932a,b, Slitz 1939, Jacobson 1940, Griep 1940, Szujecki et al. 1978, Mazur 1983); Masul'ian Lake Dislricl (WillCkowski 1957, Mazur 1983); Wielkopolsko-!(ujawska Lowland (Kielczewski and

, . . '

38

l<'ig.27. Distl'ibution of SI.I!lWmma dldrile (p<)r-sL) in

EUI'ope and in Poland.

Wisniewski 1966, Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Kaczmarek 1953, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, Pisarski 1981, 1982, Mazur 1983, Bankowska et al. 1984, Czechowski 1990a, Czechowski and Pisarski 1990a,b, Czechowski et al. 1995); Bialowieska Forest (Czechowski et al. 1995); Lower Silesia (Mazur 1983); Upper Silesia (Scholz 1926, Nowotny 1931a, 1937, Stawarski 1966): Krakowsko-Wielunska Upland (Pongracz 1924, Kaczmarek 1953, Begdon 1959); Malopolska Upland (Wiqckowski 1957, Mazur 1983); Swil)tokl'zyskie Mts (Mazur 1983); Lubelska Upland (Pisarski 1953, Pl)tal 1961, Mazur 1983); Roztocze Upland (P<!taI1961, Mazur 1983); Western Sudeten Mts (Begdon 1959); "Western and Eastern Prussia» (Brischke 1888b).

Biology. S. debUe, an oligotope of deciduous forests , requires a well-formed layer of litter in which it forages; the species occurs in shaded forests of all types, but reaches the highest nest density in deciduous forests. These are ants not aggressive to other ant species, slowly-moving, scavenging and partly predatory on small invertebrates. They are active mainly in the early morning and during warm, overcast days. They form not very numerous (up to 150 workers) and generally monogynous colonies. They nest in litter and in the soil under litter, among roots and under stones almost buried in the ground. Their nuptial flight is in September and October.

In Poland, the species is known from almost the whole country, but due to its cryp­tic habits it is rarely found.

Tribe FORMICOXENINI [alte,' Radchenko, Czechowski and Czechowska (1999b); up-dated]

Genus Formwoxenus Mayr, 1855

Ji'ol'micoxenus MayI', 1855. Type species: MY1'1nica nitidula Nylander, 1846, by monotYI>Y. Sl/1I!1I!l/11Itica Wheeler, 1904. Synonymy by F"ancoeur el al. 1985. Ji'o1'1nicotenus: Bl'ischke 1988b (misprinting).

This genus includes seven species; five of them occur in North AIIlerica, two live in the Palaearctic; one of the latter is a Transpalaearctic form, the other is known from Eastern Siberia. All the species are xenobionts 01' guest ants living in nests of species of a different subfamily; Nearctic species coexist with MY1?nica ants, whereas hosts to the Palaearctic forms belong to the genus Foml'lca (Francoeur et. al. 1985).

Formwoxenus nitidulus (Nylander, 1846)

Ml/l'1I!'ica nitidula Nylander, 1846. Ji'onnicoxenus nilidulus: Mayl' 1855, Radchenko, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999b.

General distribution (Fig. 28) . A Transpalaearctic species of the northern type of distribution.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 28, Table VI). Baltic Coast (Urbanski 1956, Wisniewski 1987); Pomeranian Lake District (Griep 1940, Wisniewski 1987); Masurian Lake District (Wiqckowski 1957, Wisniewski 1987); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Wisniewski

39

Fig. 28. Dist l'ibution of FOJ'lIliCO.1;eltlls uil.idlllw; (Nyl. ) in Pulacttl'ctic and in Poland.

1967a, 1987); Mazovian Lowland (Pisarski 1982, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999a); Bialowieska Forest (Czechowski and Czechowska 1999a); Lower Silesia (Wisniewski 1987); Uppel' SUesia (Nowotny 1931a, 1937, Stawarski 1966; Swh; tokl'zyskie Mts (Kl'zysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (M inkiewicz 1935, Pisar ski 1953); Roztocze Upland (P~tal 1961); Weste/'l1 Beskidy Mts (Wisniewski 1987) Bieszczady Mts: (Parapura and Pisarski 1971, Wisn iewski 1987); Pien iny Mts (Koehler 1951); «Western and Easte l'l1 Pl'llssia» (Brischke 1888b).

Biology, The commonest xenobiotic ant species; it co-exists with ants of the genus ii'o1'1nica , mainly with I'ed wood ants, by entering into a «compound-nest» I'Clationsh ip with them. Sometimes several guest ant colonies inhabit one host mound. The depen­dency is troph ic in chamcter ; guests eithel' beg for I'egurgitated food fl'om host work­ers 0 1' in tercept thei r food exchange. F. nilici'lll'lls colonies are functionally monogy­nous; they comprise up to about 150 adults and g'enemlly contain a number of intel'­mOl'phic females. Nuptial period in July and August. Males are ergatoid; mating ta.kes place on the surface of the host nest.

In Poland, R niticiul'lls has been recol'Cled from about 50 sites dispersed in diffel'ent I'egions, It Ill'obably OCCUI'S throughout the countl'y but has been undel'l'elwrted due to its cryptic habits. lis host species kJlOWn so far from Poland are: Fm'mica 111tnCO'I'U1n, F. pm.tensis , F.l'uf'a , F. polyctena, and R j)'l'essilao'l'is.

Genus Leptotlwrax Mayl', 1855

!AJjJlotlWl'a:l: MayI', 1855. Type species: fibrll t'ica aC(JI'I)OI'l/1II. ji'abl'icius, 1793, by subsequent designa­tion or Bingham 1903.

7'em'//olhom.'t MayI', 1861. Synonymy by Pore11 890, Bal'oni Urbani 197 1, Bollon 1982.

Tlus genus incorpol'ates about 320 species distl' ibuted a.lmost all over the wOI'ld. Most species (about 170) occur in the Palaeal'ctic (Leptot/wra,'}; is the most speciose ant genus in this region). Sixteen species am known from Poland. European species live in small colonies (from seveml score to a few hundl'ed adults) nesting in the ground, under stones, in rock crevices, under bal'k, in twigs 0 1' in peat. Colonies are usually monogynous 0 1' functionally monogynous, I'ill'ely containing several fertile queens. Workel's fOl'age individually, predating small invel'tebrates 01' scavenging dead insects; as a rule, they do not tend aphids.

40

Subgenus Leptotlwrax s.st!'.

l..eplullwl'a:r 8.Stl'. (us subgen us o f Lepl.olhora:c). T ype species: bvnn ica aceJ'v01'll1n F'abl'icills, 1793, by subsequent designation of Bing'ham 1903.

IlflJclwtll.Ol'(t.t: RlI 7.skj~ 1904 (as subgenus of /..,eplolllol'(f;I'). Type species: j1bl'lnica accr 1)OI'lIlIt Fabl'icius. 1793, by ol'iginal designation. Synolly my by IVI. R. Smith 1950.

Leptotlwrax acervorum (Fabl'icius, 1793)

POI'II l'iC(f a teJ'V01'um Fabr icius, J7n3. MYl'IlI.ic(f aceJ'VOI'U1n: ZeilcI'sledt 1838. Lepfol!wr((1; ucel'VOI'WIf.: May l' 1855, Radchcnko, Czechowski and Czcchowska H)99b. Leplollwl'ux (subg. MJjc!wllwf'a.1:) a.ceI'V01'lUIl: Ruzs l<y 1904 , I<ulmatyck i I D20a, Begdoll 19i12b, 1054 ,

.Jakubisiuk 1048, Koehler 1951, Pal'aplI J'a and Pisan;ki 1 D7 1, l3anc l't and Pisal'ski 1972, Pisftl'ski 1975, 198 1, 1082, Pisal'ski and Czechowski HJ9 1, Czechowska. 197(i, Czechowski and PisH.I'sld 1900b.

Leplulhol'fI:t: (subg'. Lept.ollwl'a:r s.s l l'.) a CCJ'vol"l.Im: M. R. Smi1h 1f)50, Czechowski and Czechowska WOOa.

M7)cholhoJ'(fx acel'vorllm: Klil matycki 1920b, Jacob~on 19l\0. Leplol.ll.Ol'lI,t: acel'l)oJ'lI lit val', lligJ'(Jscell8 l~ lIJ':s k'y, \ 905: Kochlel' 1951 , Sta.wal'ski 196 1 n, 1066.

Synony my by Coll ingwood 197 1, Iladchenko 1 995u. Leplothol'a:r aCI!J'VO'l'll'IU slibsp. nigJ'('Scclls: Pt;:lal 1964, 1968u, l3anel' l and Pisa l'ski 1972. LejJlolilo/'{/,~ (subg. A1!Jcltoliw/'a.~) ui!JI'e,cell,S: P~(al 1963", Pisa l'sk i \975, Czechowska 1976.

General distribution (Fig. 29). BOl'eal zone of the Palaearctic, mountains of Sou thern EUl'ope, Caucasus, Tien-Shan.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 29, Table VI). Baltic Coast (Ku lmatycki 1922); Pomel'llnian Lake Distl'ict (Begdon 1932b, Gl'iep 1940, Jacobson 1940, Szujecki et al.

Fig. 2!l Dist l'ibu tion of /1cplollwrlI,1' acel'VOl'mlf cr.) in Pataca.'ct ic and in Poland.

1978, 1983, Mazul' 1983, Czechowski et a.1. 1995); Masu!'ian Lake District (Begdon 1959, Wengl'is 1962, 1963, 1977, Mazur 1983, Krzysztofiak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (l3egdon 1932b, Wiqckowski 1957, Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk 1980, Mazul' 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Jakubisiak 1948, Wiqckowski 1957, Kaczmarek 1963, Dob!'zaJlski" 1966, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, Pisal'ski 1981, 1982, Mazul' 1983, Czechowski and Pisarski 1990b, Czechowski et al. 1995, PQtal 1992); Podlasie Lowland

5 T he elhological papel's by J . Dobl'Zall ska and J, Dobl'Zail Ski contain no dala on the local ity of theil' fi eld sludies, T hese localities wel'e established by Pisitt'ski ( 1B75) on lhe basis of personal COIll­

Illunications of the authol's.

41

(P~taI1964, 1968a, Mazur 1983); Bialowieska Forest (Karpinski 1956, Czechowski et al. 1995, Czechowski 1998b); Lower Silesia (Kotzias 1930a, Stawarski 1966, Mazur 1983); Upper Silesia (Scholz 1926, Nowotny 1931a, Stawarski 1966); Krakowsko-Wielunska Upland (Kaczmarek 1953); Malopolska Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b, Mazur 1983); Swi~tokrzyskie Mts (Pongracz 1924, Mazur 1983, Krzysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Pisarski 1953, Dobrzanska 1958, Puszkar 1978, 1982, Mazur 1983); Roztocze Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b, P~tal 1961, 1963a, 1964, Mazur 1983); Sandomierska Lowland (Mazur 1983, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999a); Western Sudeten Mts (Stawarski 1961a, 1966, Banert and Pisarski 1972, P~taI1994); Western Beskidy Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a); Bieszczady Mts (Parapura and Pisarski 1971, Pisarski 1973); Pieniny Mts (Nowicki 1864, Wierzejski 1868, 1873, Koehler 1951, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985, 1990a, 1992); Tatra Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a, J. Lomnicki 1931, Woyciechowski 1990a,c); «Western and Eastern Prussia» (Brischke 1888b) .

Biology. This species is most abundant in dry and light coniferous (mainly pine) forests with POOl' undergTowlh. It is also met in open habitats, ranging from moist peat­bogs to xerothermal grasslands. In the mountains, it reaches the subalpine meadow and the tundra zones. Nests are built, depending on habitat, in rotten logs or stumps, in fallen branches, under bark and, more rarely, under stones or in rock crevices, also under moss; in bogs they are found in peat. The species forms mono- or polygynous colonies, usually with a few dozen workers. Workers forage individually, predating small insects or scavenging dead invertebrates; they are non-aggressive, avoiding intra- and interspecific combats with other ants. Nuptial flights usually in July and August.

In Poland, this species very probably is common throughout the country (there am no records from the Eastern Sudeten Mts and the Eastern Beskidy Mts only).

Leptothorax muscorum (Nylander, 1846)

Myrm'ica 1nUSC01"llUl Nylander, 1840. Leptot/wJ'a:r 'lnUSCOl'U1n: MayI', 1855, Radchenko, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999b. Leptotlwmx (slIbg. Myclwtlwmx) "'U;;C01'U"': RlIzsky 1905, Begdon 1932b, 1954, Jakubisiak 1948,

Koehle .. 1951, Pampura and Pisa.'ski 1971, Bane.'! and PisaJ'ski 1972, Pisa.'ski 1975, 1981, 1982, Pisarski and Czechowski 1991, Czechowska 1976, Czechowski 1990a , Czechowski, Czechowska and Palmowska 1990, Czechowski, Pisarski and Czechowska 1990.

Leptotlwl'a,'l; (subg. Leptotlwl'ax 8.8tl'.) musco'rum: Czechowski et aL 1995, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999a.

General distribution (Fig. 30). Boreal zone of Palaearctic (in general, in more southern parts than L. aCe1'V01'Urn), mountains of Southern Europe, Caucasus.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 30, Table VI). Baltic Coast: island of Wolin and Slowins­ki National Park (w. Czechowska, unpub!. data) ; Pomeranian Lake District (Beg-don 1932b, Czechowski et al. 1995); Masurian Lake District (Mazur 1983, Krzysztofiak 1985, Wengris 1977); Wielkopolsko-Kuj awska Lowland (Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892, Jakubisiak 1948, Kaczmarek 1963, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, Pisarski 1981, 1982, Czechowski 1990a, 1991, Czechowski and Pisarski 1990a, Czechowski, Czechowska and Palmowska 1990, Czechowski, Pisarsld and Czechowska 1990, Czechowski et a!. 1995); Bialowieska Forest (Czechowski et a!. 1995); Lower Silesia (Stawarski 1966, Mazur 1983); Upper Siiesia (Nowotny 1931a,b, 1937);

42

Fig. 30. Distribution of LeptotlW1'(IX mUSGoru.m (Ny!.) in Palaeal'ctic and in Poland.

Krakowsko-Wieluftska Upland (Kaczmarek 1953) ; Malopolska Upland (Mazur 1983); Swi\ltokrzyskie Mts (Krzysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Pisarski 1953, Puszkar 1978, 1982, Mazur 1983); Roztocze Upland (P';) tal 1961 , 1964, Mazur 1983); Sandomierska Lowland (Mazur 1983, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999a); Westel'll Sudeten Mts (Banert and Pisarski 1972); Western Beskidy Mts: Babia Gora ad Makow Podhalaftski (colI. MIZ PAS); Bieszczady Mts (Parapura and Pisarski 1971); Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951, Czechowska 1976); Tatra Mts (J. Lomnicki 1931, Woyciechowski 1985, 1990c) .

Biology. The ecological requirements and habits of this species are similar to those of L . a Cer VOT'llm, but with a preference for drier and warmer habitats (it does not inhabit bogs). In the mountains, it lives in meadows. The colonies are usually smaller than in L . a Ce1·V01'1.l1n, with one or occasionally two queens. Nests are built under small stones, under bark, in rotten wood, sometimes in litter. Nuptial flights from July to September.

In Poland, the species probably occurs throughout the country, but so far it has not been recorded from PodJasie Lowland (except the Bialowieska Forest) , the Eastern Sudeten Mts and the Eastel'll Beskidy Mts. However, it is generally much less common than L . (lCe1·VOT'llm.

LeptothrYrax gredleri MayI', 1855

Lcplotlt07'ax oredlc'ri MayI', 1855: Radchenko, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999b. LeptothO'I'ax 1n'llSCOrmn val'. g"l'edleri: Stitz 1939. Lcplollw7'G.~ (subg.M,1}clwtlw7'Gx) gl'edlcl'i: Begdon 1932b, Pisarski 1975, Pisarski and Czechowski 1991.

Note. L. gred leri is closely related to L. mUSC01'llm and is hardly distinglli shable from the lalter. For many years after it had been described, L. g'l'edl e1'i was considered to be a subspecies or a variety of L. mUSC01'Um until Buschinger (1966) confirmed its species status. Many authors (e.g. Kulter 1977, Agosti and Collingwood 1987b) used the shape of the petiole as the most important character for the separation of these two species. However, this character is very varia ble and Seifert (1996) proposed other characters, particularly the sculpture of the head. We agree with his opinion.

General distribution (Fig. 31). Recorded from southern Sweden, Poland, Germany, Czech Republic, Switzerland, Austria, northern Italy, former Yugoslavia, and Greece.

43

" .'

'-

Fig. 31. Loca lities of Leptollw1'(IX {jl'ed/.el'i MayI' ill

Eul'Dpc and in Poland.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 31, Table VI). Wielkopolsko-Kuj awska Lowland: TorUli (Begdon 1932b, Stitz 1939); Mazovian Lowland: Kam pinoska Forest (Czechowski, Czechowska a nd Radchenko 1998b) .

Biology. A relatively poorly known species, found mainly in shaded a nd moist decid­uous 01' mixed forests. It nests in the ground, in rotten fa llen branches and under the lowest parts of the bark of living trees. Functiona lly monogynous.

In Poland, it is reported only from two sites where its nests were at the foot of 01'

under the bark of alder trees.

Subgen us Myrafant M. R. Smith, 1950

MUl'ofant M. R. Smitil , 1950 (as subgenus of J..eplotlW'l'lIX). Type species: Lep/.ollwl'(l.7; cw'vispi'lwsw; MayI', 1866, by oJ'iginal desig'nutioll.

Leplotlwl'a:1: S.st l',: risal'ski 1975 et allct., nce Bingham 1903, M. R. Smith 1950 et auct.

Leptothorax tuberum (Fabl'icius, 1775)

Fonnie(/, tuiJe'l'u:1Il F'clbl'icius, 1775. j'v]ynn'ica lu./Je'l'lun: Nylander 1846. Lcptotlwl'a.'t l'U.bel'wn: MayI' 1855, Radchcnko, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999b. Leptutlw'I'a.7: tubel'll1n val'. lubeJ'()~aln'llis ForeI: Kulmatycki 1920a,b (misidentification). LeploUwl'(l,'(; (subg. LeploUwl'a:t: s.s lI'.) l?lhe/"u"llt: Pisarski H)75, Pisarski and Czechowsld 199J,

C7.echowska 1976. LeploUwl'a:r Gorl'icalis: Pisa.l'skj 1982 (misidentification).

Note. Very variable species, especially in respect of the length of the propodeal spines, sculpture of the body and colour. For a long time, it was hardly ever distin­gui shed from the related species (L. aLbipennis,L. nig'l"iceps, etc.). Ol'ledg-e (1998) has shown that all records ofL. tubel'll'In for the British Isles refer toL. aLbipennis. So, all previous data on the distribution of this species (especially in Southel'l1 Europe; Baroni Urbani 1971) need verification.

44

Fig, 32, Dist l'i bution of Ll'plolllura,1' tlllw/'I(I/I (E) in Pu lacHl'cti c and in Poland ,

General distribution (Fig. 32). Almost all of Europe (exccpt its northel"llmost pal'ts and Bl'itish Isles), CI'imea, Caucasus, southern part of Sibcria up to Lake Baykal and Tien-Shan, II is onc of the commoncst LeptoUlOmx spccics in the deciduous fOl'est zone,

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 32, Tablc VI). Pomeranian Lake District (GriCIJ 1940); Mazovian Lowland (Pisal'ski 1982, Czechowski and Pisal'ski 1.990a, Czechowsk i 1991); Podlasic Lowland (Czechowski , Czechowska and Radchenko 1998b) ; Kmkowsko­Wiclullska Upland (I<ulmatycki Hl20a, Czechowski , Czechowska and Radchcnko 1.998b); Swi<;)tohzyskic Mts (Kulmatycki 1920b); Lubelska Upland (P<;)laI1961); Pieniny (Nowicki 1864, WiCl'zcj ski 1868, 1873, Kochlcr 1951, Woyciechowski 1.985).

Biology, A mesothcl'll1ophiJous fOl'est spccies. It OCCUI'S also in warm and modcm te­Iy dl'y stollY open placcs, nesting in the gl'ound, often al'Olllld a plant root, undcr moss, under small ston es 0 1' in rock crevices, somctimes in !'Olten wood, Colonies are mainly monogynous (facul talively polygynou s), usually consisling of about one hundred wOI'k­CI'S. Nuptial flights in July and August.

In Poland, found locally in dry, sunny habitats.

Leptothorax unifasciatWi (Latreille, 1798)

,ibl'lIli('(f uui/'(f,w'iaf(l Latl'eille, J 798. MYI'IIl'tc(f IIni/'asl:ia((I: NylandeI' t 84 ~J.

l.Jeplolll.Ol'a,'1' !,m"i/£Isctalw.,' : MayI' 1855, Rudcllcnko, Czechowski and Czechowska 1 ~)9!Jb:

l.Jcp lol llOl'rt.'1; lu beI'm" 'Iw'i/'rlscial lls: Kulmulycki H)20a, Nowotny IDU l a, 1037, Lr)plolltol'o:l; lU{H1!'1lI1i (1<:) VUl', llni/(l.'il:ia/a: S law~u's ki 1966 (unava ilable name). l ... t p lulltul'u,7: 'liJl'iffl: .. wi(flus val', slaegcl'i Bond l'oit: Czechowska 1976 (misidenWiculion). l~eptollwl'a,7: (suhg, l ... eptothol'o :1' s,s tl',) Iluifo.-.;cialus: Banel'L and Pisul'ski 1972, Pisarsk i 1075,

Pisal'ski and C"cchowsk i 199J, Czechowska 1976, Leplothol'fl.1' inlerruptas: Koehlel' HI51 (pUl't., material examine{l) (m isiden tirication), IA)plol hol'(f,1' ('/IJIJ(!flllls (Mayl') : Pisal'ski 1053 (matel'ial examined) (mit;identiricat ion),

General distribution (F ig, 33). Southel'l1 , Western and Contral Europe, island or Gothland, Channel Islands (abscnt fI'ol11 Great Britain) , stcppe, forest-s tcppe and southel'l1 pal't of fOl'cst zones of Eastel'l1 ElII'ope (up to Ural Mts), Crimea, Caucasus, Kopet-Dag Mts, Mol'Occo.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 33, Table VJ ). Lower Silcsia (Stawar ski 1966); Uppel' Silcs ia (Nowotny 193 1a, 1937); K rakowsko-Wielullska Upland (Wiel'zej ski 1873,

45

Fig. a3. Distl'ibution of Leptollw1'CI:I: unifasciatus (Llltl·.) in Paiacm·ctic and in Poland.

Czechowski , Czechowska and Radchenko 1998b); SWiQtokrzyskie Mts (Krzysztofiak 1984, Czechowski, Czechowska and Radchenko 1998b); Lubelska Upland (Pisarski 1953, Czechowski, Czechowska and Radchenko 1998b); Western Sudeten Mts (Banel'l and Pisarski 1972, Czechowski, Czechowska and Radchenko 1998b); Pieniny (Koehler 1951, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985, Czechowski and Czechowska 2000a); «Western and Eastern Prussia» (Brischke 1888b),

Biology, A xerothermoph ilous species, which inhabits mainly light deciduous forests; met also in dry open habitats of diffel'ent types, Nests are built mainly in dead dry branches of trees and in empty stems of herbaceous plants, under bark, in rock crevices, under' stones and patches of lichenaceous vegetation, A monogynous fOl'm; colonies are nUIllCl'icaily relatively large, conSisting of 200 or more workers, Nuptial flights in July and August.

Ral'e in Poland, found only in xel'othermal sites, mainly with lime subsoil; known from a few regions in southel'n pal't of the country.

Leptothmax albipennis (Curtis, 1854)

Sleua:nuna allJipewds CUI'lis, 1854. Leptolhol'ax lulJeroinlel'l'uplus Bondl"oit, 1918, first available use of name fol' Leptot.ll.Ol'(lX l'll.beI'ZI1n

val". l1.l lJel'oi'lllerrupl'lls FOJ'el, 1874 (nomen nudum). Synonymy by Ol' lcge 199B. Leplollto'l'ax aUripennis: Czechowska and Czechowsk i t999a, Radchenko, Czechowski and

Czechowska 1999b,

Note, L. albi:pennis was a forgotten name, which since the middle of 19th century was considered to be a synonym of a different species, However, Ol'lege (1998), who has investigated rich matel'ial, including type specimens of L, albipennis, has shown that it is a senior synonym of L, tube1'ointe1'1'lljJt~~~ BondI', Tilis species is closely related to L, tubel'Zl1n and L. uni l'asciatus, and sometimes it is hardly distingllishable from them, Moreover, due to Cl'oss-bl'eeding in the L. tube1'll'ln-gl'oup certain hybrid fot'llls cannot be told either frolll one another 01' frolll L. tube1"ll1n (Douwes and Stille 1991), Despite thi s, some authors (including us) have tried to distinguish L. aibipennis (=L. tube'l'O'inte1'1'llptuS) from L , tube1'll1n andL, unifasciatus by the sculpture of the head and the alitrunk dorsum, by the colour of the head and funiculus, etc, (Douwes and Stille 1991, Seifert 1996),

46

,. .'

rig. 34. Localities o( Lepto­lIW'I'(l,'/: allJ'ipcnnis (CUl't.) in EUl'opc and its locality in Poland.

General distl'ibution (Fig. 34). This species is reported from southern England and Wales, the Netherlands, Germany, Switzerland, the Czech Republic, the French and Spanish Pyrenees, Italy, and Poland; everywhem rare.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 34, Table VI). Pieniny Mts (Czechowska and Czechowski 1999a, Czechowski and Czechowska 2000a).

Biology. A xerothermophiJous species, inhabiting grasslands and light scrub, espe­cially on lime subsoil; in the northern Netherlands, it is common in dunes. It nests in rock crevices and rubble or in tree stumps and in dry fallen branches. Colonies are monogynous, Ilumbering about 200 workers, and may form temporary polydomous sys­tems.

In Poland, L. a.lbipennis occurs only in the Pieniny Mts, where it inhabits mainly xerothermal grasslands and, more rarely, lichenaceous grasslands, nesting in the upper layer of rocky soil, under moss and, sometimes, inside dry empty stems of herba­ceous plan ts. Sexual forms were seen in June.

Leptotlwrax nigriceps Mayr, 1855

Leplotlwl'a.7: n'igriceps MaYI', 1855: Radchenko, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999b. Leplot/w1'(lx lubel'wn MaYI', 1855. Synonymy by Collingwood J971, Radchenko 1995b. Revived f,'om

synony my: Seifer t 199(;. Leptotlwl'(lx lubel'u:m val'. n'i.Qriceps: Kuimatycki 1920b. Leplollwraa; l'll.bel'wn ni{jl'ieeps: Nowotny 1931a. Deptotlw1'aa; (subg. LeplotlWI'Cl.7: s.stl'.) nigriceps: Pisarski 1975, Pisarski and Czechowski 1991,

Czechowska 197(;.

General distribution (Fig. 35). Southern and Central Europe. Distribution in Poland (Fig. 35, Table VI). Upper Silesia: Kielcza ad Strzelce

Opolskie (Nowotny 1931a); Krakowsko-Wieluiiska Upland: OJ cow (Czechowski , Czechowska and Radchenko 1998b); Rozlocze Up land: Krasnobrod ad Zamosc (Kulmatycki 1920b); Pieniny (Koehler 1951, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985); Tatra Mts (Radchcnko et al. 1999b).

47

.. "

Fig. 35. Localities of Lepta­I.IwJ'(J:t: lligJ'i('eps A'laYI' ill

Eul'Opc and in Poland.

Biology. A xerolhermophi lous local species, inhabiling dl'y and sun exposed ['ocky habilals wilh sparce vegetation; nesls in I'ock cl"Cvices and rubble or under slones. Monogynous.

In Poland, known from a few selnu'ale xel'olhcrmal si les in the soulhern pal"l of lhe counll·Y. In lhe Pieniny Mis, sexuals wel"C obsel'ved from mid July to mid Oclobel'.

Leptotlwrax interruptus (Schenck, 1852)

MYl'lnita iulel'l'lIpta Schenck, 1852 . Leptot/wI'CI-.'t 'iulen'upl'1l8: Mayl' 1855, Rudchen ko, Czechowski and Czcchowska. 1999b. Lep(ol/wl'(I.'r l'lllwl'ltI/I, inleJ'l'lIp/us: Nowotny I Da l n. U 'plo/lwJ'{t.t: (su bg. Leptotlwl'a.7: s.sll'.) 'intel'l'uptus: Pisu l'ski 1975, Czechowska 197G.

General distribution (Fig. 36). Soulhern and Cenlral Europe, southern pal'ls of Briti sh Isles, Sweden and Finland.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 36, Table VI ). Baltic Coast: Slowinski National Park (W Czechowska, unpubl. data); Upper Silesia: Ligola Dolna ad Slrzelce Opolskie (Nowolny 193 1a).

Mislakenly reporled [rom lhe Pien iny Mis by Koehlet· (1951) basing on misidentifi­cation of L. 'llu'il'asc'iatus.

Biology. A xel'Othermophilous species, inhabiting dl'Y grasslands and Iichenaceous sur faces. II nesls in lhe gl'ounel, in dl'y moss, unde!' slones and in rock crevices. Co lonics are monogy nous (with one macl'Ogyne) 01' polygynous (wilh several micl'ogy­nes), numbering 10 a few hunch'ed workers.

In Poland, Ihe species is known only h'om lwo dislanl siles.

Leptotlwrax nylanderi (Forsler, 1850)

MVI'III:iC{f u?l/fllldel't POl'slel', 1850. Leptoflwl'a.',; uy/rllle/ert: MayI' 1861, Radchen ko, Czechowsk i and Czecho\Vska 1999b.

48

I

r .. "

fig. 36. Localities of LeploUwra,t' 'interruptus (Schenck) in Eumpc

ancl in Poland.

Leplollwl'u.T (su bg. Lept.ofho1'a.'t: 8.8tl'.) nylfmdeJ' i: Seifert 1995, 1996, nce Begdon 1932b, 1954, Pal'apUl'a and Pisarski 197 1, Pisarski 1975, 198 1, 1982, Czechowska 1976, Pisal'ski and Czechowski 1991, Czechowski 1.990a, Czechowski ancl Pisul'ski 1990b, Iladchenko et al. 1999b (Ill isiden ti fivation) .

LejJlollwl'a:J:JJal'vuiu~: Czechowski, Czcchowska and Iladchcnko 1998b (misidentification).

Note,L, nylancle'/'iwas descl'ibed by FOl'stel' (1.850) basing on amale fl'om nOI'lh-west­em Gel'lnany (Aahen), Latel', Mayl' (1855) descl'ibed wOl'kel's and females and I'edescl'ibed males of this species, AccOI'ding 10 Mayl" s descl'iption , wol'l<el's ofL. nylan­de'!"t have a yellow 01' Iighl I'eddish-yellow body, a bl'Ownish head dOl'sum and enliI'ely yel­low antennae; the fll'st gastml segment has a bl'OWllish band on its tel'g'ite and sternite, which I'eaches tile hind mal'gin of the segment; of the othel' gastral segments only the tel'­gites al'e with bl'ownish bands; " in othel' respecls [ the species] is IikeL. unifrlsciatus" (MaYI'1855: 175) (i.e, pl'Opodeal spines al'e not long and not cUl'ved down!).ln the descl'ip­lion of females, "metanotal spines quite ShOI't" is the most impol'lant chal'actel' (Ioc. ciL),

Fl'om the end of the 19th eentUl'y up to I'ecenl times, all Westel'l1 EUl'opean myl'me­eologists (e,g, Emel'y 191.6b, Sti tz 1939, Kutlel' 1977, Collingwood 1979, Agosti and Collingwood 1987b, Seifert 1995, 1.996) tr'eated L. nylancler'l mOl'e OI'less in accOl'dance with MaYI" s descl'iption , and in pal'ticulal' pointed out that pl'opodeal spines of wO l'ker s al'e relatively ShOI't, acute, not wide at the base and not cUl'ved down (see Plate Xl, 9), and pl'opodeal spines of females also are qui te shOl't (sp ine length 2.5-3 times shOI'tel' than distance between theil' tips; see Plate Xl, 11). However, all Russian and Soviet ant taxonomists and those fl'om the fO I'mel' Soviet I'epublics (Kamvaiev 1927, 1934, Al'I1oldi and Dlussky 1.978, Radchenko 1994c, 1995c) followed Ruzsky's (1905) opinion and I'ec­ogllized anothel' fOl'm as L. nylancie'l"t, This mainly diffel's from L, nyiancie1"t by I'ela­tively long, wide at the base and cUI'ved down pl'opodeal spines of wOl'kel's (see Plate Xl, 8), and quite long pl'opodeal spines of females (spine length on ly .1.. 5-2 times short­el' than distance between theil' tips seen from above; see Plate Xl , 10 and also the text in the Key to species of Leptotlw'/'Ctx) .

49

Karavaiev (1926a), basing on workers and females, described L, nyianderi val', cm ssispina from the vicinity of Kiev, Ukraine, Workers of this (orm have "pl'Opodeal spines wider than in the typical (ol'ln, gl'adually nat'l'owing to the tips and slightly cUl'ved down" (Karavaiev 1926a: 51), Karavaiev's description was based on a compal'i­son with figtll'es of L. nyiandert in Emel'y 1916b: 181. But later, and with no comments, Karavaiev (1934) synonymized vat', c1'Gssispina with L , n7jiandel'i, and this synonymy has been confil'med by Radchenko (1995c),

Seife!'t was the first contemporat'y author who paid attention to the differences in the shape of the pl'Opodeal spines in the westel'n and eastern populations of the species genenllly detel'lnined as L, nyianelert, Basing on I'epresentatives o( the eastern popu­lation of thi s form, at first he described the subspecies siavonic1.ls (Seifert 1995) and then rai sed it to species status (Seifert 1996), Seifel't's L, siavonicus undoubtedly is the species eal'iier identified as L, nyianciel"t by "lluss ian" authors, Reinvestigation of the lectotype and paralectotypes of L, uyianciel'i val', cmssispina (kept in the Institute of Zoology, UNAS, Kiev) clearly showed that L , siavonicus Seifert was a junior syn­onym of L. crassispinus Karav" and that the latter might be considered a g'ood species (Radchen ko 2000) ,

Till now, all Polish myrmecologists, including us (see Radchenko et a1.1999b), el'ro­neously determined a L eptotho1'[{,'1: species commonly found in Poland asL. n1Jianciel't (Fiil'st.), Yet in fact, at least in a vast majOl'ity of cases, it wasL. cmsS'isp'inus, Recently, W. Czechowska has collected some sam Illes of the genuine L, nyiandel'i on the island of Wolin (the north-westernmost pat't of Poland), This finding, and a report based on el'l'onously determ ined (as L, pa:l'vuius) museum specimens of L , llyianciel"t (Czechowski, Czechowska and Radchenko 1998b) fl'om the same r egion, are the on ly confirmed data on this species' occurrence in Po land,

L , llyiancieri ancl L, cmssispin1.ls are allopatric species: the (ormer is distributed in the westel'll pat't o( Europe, whereas the lalle!' in the eastern part of Europe and in the Caucasus, The nanow zone o( their possible CO-OCCUl'rence runs, it its northern part, mOI'e 01' less meridionally along eastern Gel'many and westernmost Poland, The distribution of both species in former Yugoslavia, in the Balkans and in Greece requires additional investigations (see also Seifert 1995),

General distribution (Fig, 37), Westel'll EUl'ope and the western llart of Central EUl'Ope (see also Note above),

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 37, Table VI), Baltic Coast (island of Wolin): Mi~dzyzdl'oj e ad Kamien Pomorski (Czechowski, Czechowska and Radchenko 1998b) and Wolill sk i National Park ad Wapnica rw Czechowska, unpubl. data),

Biology, Data on ecology of this species are very scant. It seems to be a mesother­mophilous fOI'l11 inhabiting light deciduous (mainly oak) 01' mixed forests,

In Poland, the species is known on ly from two neighbourillg sites in the north-wes t­ernmost part of the Baltic Coast.

LeptotluYrax crassispinus Karavaiev, 1926

Leptollwl'a:t: (LeploUwl'(f.7: ) uJjlaudel'i val', (:l'lIssispiua Kal'uvaiev. 1926a,b. Leplollw1'a.7: l'llbennn val'. uyla'nderi: Ruzsky 1905. Leptol/i.ora,~ nylande1'i: Ruzsky 1902b, Kal'avaiev 1927, 1934, Al'Iloldi and Dlussky 1978, Radchenko

1 99'lc, 1995c, Rlldchenko et al. 1999b (and all the eal'lie)' Polish litemtu)'e) (misidentification s),

50

Deplollwl'a;-c cl'{fssispin'lls: Radchellko 2000 (I'evived fl'Om synonymy und I'aised to species). Deplotltol'ax nylanderi slavo1l.:icliS Sei fel't, 1995. Leptolltom.~ sla.vonicus: Seirert 1996. Synonymy by Radchcnko 2000.

Fig. 37. Distribution of Leplolltorax 1l1Jlallder i (Forst.) (Icft lined area) and of LeptoUwm.'1: cl'{fssispiuus Kmav. (right lincd ol'ca) in EUI'opc (ace. H.adchcnko 2000, slightly changed) and in Poland (top:

L. tty/anderi , bollom: L. (;J'(tssispinu:·j).

Note. See Note to L. nylanderi. General distribution (Fig. 37). Eastel'll part of Central Europe, Eastern Europe (to

the east up to Ural Mts), Crimea, Caucasus. Distribution in Poland (Fig. 37, Table Vl ; see Note 10 L. nylandeTi). Ballic Coast:

island of Wolin (w. Czechowska, unlJubl. data); Pomeranian Lake Disll'icl (Begdon 1932b, 1954, GI'iep 1940, Mazur (983); Masurian Lake Dislrict (Beg'don 1954, Mazur 1983); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kulmatyck i 1922, Jakubisiak 1948, Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Jakubisiak 1948, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, Pisarski 1981, 1982, Mazul' 1983, Bankowska et al. 1984, Czechowski 1990a, 1991, Czechowski and Pisarski 1990a); Podlasie Lowland (PQtal 1961); Bialowieska Foresl (Karp inski 1956); Lower Siles ia (Mazur 1983); Upper Silesia (Scholz 1926, Nowotny 1931a, 1937); Krakowsko-Wieltlllska Upland (Kaczmarek 1953); Malopolska Upland (Mazur 1983); SwiQlokrzyskie Mis (Nasonov 1892); Lubelska Upland (Pisarski 1953, PQlal 1961, Mazur 1983); Rozlocze Upland (PQtal ( 961); Sandom iel'ska Lowland (Begdon 1954, Mazur 1983); Easlern Beskidy Mts: Lesko (colI. MIZ PAS); Bieszczady Mts (Parapura and Pisarski 1971); Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951).

Biology. A mesothcrmophilous species thai inhabits mainly moderately dry conifer­ous (pine) and mixed forests, found also in deciduous forests; relatively less ther­mophilous than L . nylanciel'i. One of the most common L eptotlw1'(lX species in tem­lJerate Eastern EUI'opean woodlands. Nesls are in dead lree branches and dJ'y fallen

51

bl'anches, I'otten logs, stumps, undel' bal'k, undel' moss, in litter, in empty aCOl'ns. Colonies consist of 100-200 wOl'kel's; nOl'mally monogynous. A mlatively aggl'cssive SIJecies, able to attack and sting r,'eely. Nuptial Dights in July and early AugllsL

Widelydistl'ibuted in Poland, I'econls lack on ly from somc southernmost regions. It lives in different habitats, findingoplimum conditions in mixed conifCl'ous-deciduous fOl'ests.

Leptothorax parvulus (Schenck, 1852)

MIJI'IIlica panJula Schenck, 1852. Leplollwl'a:vlJ(l.rtJUlus: MaY1' 1855, Radchcnko, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999b. Leplollwl'(f,'t; llu1allderi vaT. porvlI{us: Nowotny 1931a. Leplollwl'a.7: (subg', LeplollloJ'a:v s.stl'.)pol'vulus: PisaI'ski 1975, Pisal'ski and Cz.echowski 199.1.

General distribution (Fig. 38). Southel'n, Western and Centl'al EU l'ope, southel'll IJal't of Easlel'll EUl'Ope, Cl'imea, Caucasus, and Kopet-Oag IVIls.

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 38, Table VI) . lVIazovian Lowland: Rybienko ad Wyszkow and Kampinoska FOI'est (CzeChowski , Czechowska and Radchenko 1998b); Podlasie Lowland: Jata ad Lukow (CzeChowski, Czechowska and Radchenko 1998b); Uppe)' Silesia: Bl'ynek ad Tal'llowsk ie GOI'Y (Nowotny 1931a); Pieniny: IVIL Sokolica (Koehler 1951); «Western and Eastel'll Pl'll ssia» (B)'ischke 1888b).

lVIistakenly )'eporled by Czechowski, Czechowska and Radchenko (1998b) fmm the Baltic Coasl and the Kl'akowsko-Wielunska Upland basing on misidenWicalion of L. nylandel'i and L . sonUdulu8 saxon'ic'lls )'espectively.

Fig. 38. Distl'iblllion or LeplollwJ'(/,rpar1J11lu,<; (Schenck) ill Pl1 lacllretic and its localitic~ in Poland.

Biology, Ecological I'equirements similar to that of the pl'evious species, but L. pCt1'v'lllus pl'del's dr'ier and lightel' fOI'esls. II nests in the UppCl' soil laye)', in I'otten wood, undel' stones, in litter, moss, empty galls, etc. lVIonogynous.

VCI'y l'al'e in Poland, found in dl'y habitats only. Sexuals WC)'e caught in AugllSt and Scptember.

Leptothorax sordidulus saxonicus Scifert, 1995

,-, (Jptol.lwrll.'l: sord idlllus sa:cou:ir;us SeifCl,t, 1995. 'Jeptol.lwro.T purvul'lfs: C~echo\Vs ki , Czecho\Vska and Radchcnko IB98b (Inisiden lifi cu.tion).

General distribution (Fig'. 39). L. sonNd'Ulus lVIiillc/', 1923 occurs locally in the nOl'thel'll, centml and eastern Intl'ts of Southel'll Europe and in the southem part of

52

' \ (

,. "

'<'ig'. 39. Localities of LeJJlo­UwraJ; s01'(Ud'lllus !\rli.ill. in EUl'ope and its locality in Poland.

Central EUI'ope (known f!'Om Bulg1u'ia, fOl'lner Yugoslavia, nOl'them Italy, Austria, the Czech ROllUblic, southern and eastem GeI'many, and southel'll Poland); saxonicus is its nOJ'them subspecies (sec also Seifert 1995).

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 39). Krakowsko-Wieluoska Upland: Ojc6w ad Olkusz (Czechowski, Czechowska and Radchenko 1998b, W. Czechowska, unpubI. data).

Biology. Xel'OthemlOphilous form of dl'y grasslands ovel'gl'owing with sh l'ubs and trees; met also in dry and light deciduous fOl'Csts. It nests mainly in rock crevices and in wood of dead lI'ees.

In Poland, this vel'y ral'e and little known subspecies of the very rare and little known spccics is I'ecorded twice, only fl'om one site in the Ojcowski National Pal'k; it lives lllCl'C on a limy rocky slope of southel'l1 exposuJ'e.

Leptothnrax affinis MaYI', 1855

Lep/,ollwl'a:r arfill:is May,', 1855: Rudchenko, Czechowski and Czcchowska. 1999b. Leplolltol'a:c luiJel'lull affin'is: Kulmatycki 1920a. 'Jep lotllm'o:t (subg. Leplollw1'ClX 8.s11'.) a(finis: Pisurski 1975, Pisarski and Czechowski H)9 1.

Czcchowska 1976.

General distribution (Fig. 40). SouthCl'n, Central and Eastel'll Europe (the south­em bOI'CICI' of the mixed forest zone is the nOl'thel'l1 limit of the species range) , Crimea and Caucasus.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 40, Table VI). Krakowsko-Wieluoska Upland: Ujazd ad K!'ak6w (Kulmatyck i 1920a); Pieniny Mts: Zawiesy, Tl'zy KOl'Ony (Koehlel' 1951).

Biology, A xCl'othermophilous al'bOJ'eal spccies inhabiting mainly dry light oak forests and nesting in dead tree branches 0 1', mOl'e ral'ely, in fallen dry wood. Monogynous,

The species is vel'y !'are in Poland, found in xerothermal sites with lime subsoil only.

53

· . . '

Leptothorax corticalis (Schenck, 1852)

MY/'Inica. cot'licalis Schenck, 1852.

Ji'ig. 40. Local ities of Lepta­lIwra.7: a{finis MayI' in EU1'OPC

and in Pola nd.

Dept.ot IWl'ax cOl'ticat'is: MayI' 1855, Radchenko, C2cchowski and Czcchowska J 999b. i.AJplot/wn[,'J; cOl'licaUs val'. nyla'ndel'o-col'licalis Forel: I<ulmatycki 1920a, Koehler 1951 .

Czechowska j976 (misidenUfications). IJeplotlwl'(f:I: (subg.LeptotlW1'[IX s.s tl'.) cm'tiealis: Kuimatyck i t 920a, Pisal'ski J 975, Czechowska 1976 .

•

. , .'

54

Fig. 41. Locali ties of Lepl.v­lIwl'O.'t cOI'l'icalis (Schenck) in Europe and ils disll' ibulion

in Poland.

I

General distribution (Fig. 41). Soulhel'll and CentJ'al EUl'ope, cenlral Pal't of Eastel'n Europe, southel'll Sweden, Cr imea, Caucasus and Algeria; everywhere ral'e.

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 4J, Table VI). Bialowieska FOl'est (Czechowski, Czechowska and Radchenko 1998b) ; Uppel' Silesia (Nowolny 1931a, 1937); Malopolska Upland (Czechowsk i, Czechowska and Radchenko 1998b); Swi~tokl'zysk i e Mts (Kl'zysztofiak 1984); Roztocze Upland (Kulmatycki 192Gb, PQtal 1961); Sandomier ska Lowland (Czechowska and Czechowski 1998); Westel'll 8eskidy Mts (Kulmatycki 192Ga); Pieniny MIs (Koehler 1951, Woyciechowski 1985),

NB. At least some of specimens fl'om lhe Pieniny Mts, collecled and delermined by Koehler (1951) as L . c01'l ical is, are in fact, L. nadigi,

Mistakenly I'eported fl'om the Mazovian Lowland by Pisal'sld (1982) basing on misidentification or L. tulJe1~11n.

Biology, A little known and rare al'bOl'eal species; il inhabits dl'y and lighl decidu­ous fOl'ests, nesting in dead tl'ee branches (mainly on oaks). in bark cl'evices and in dl'y fallen wood. Polymorphic queens (macl'o- and microgynes),

The species is vel'y ral'e in Poland, found only in xel'olhermal sites.

Leptotlwra:c nadigi Kutter, 1925

Leplollwra,T nacUoi Kutter, 1925: Czechowska et a \. 1998, Radehenko, Czechowski and Czeehowska 1999b.

LeplolitOra.~ c(lucasicus Arnoldi , 1977; Amkelian 1994, Radehenko [994c, 1995c, Synonymy by Schulz (in prep.).

Leplot/tOra:!; cOl'lical'is (Schenck, 1852): Koehlel' 1951 (part., examined) (misidentification). Leplol/tOm:!; blll0cu'icllS For'cl, 1892: CzecholVska 1976, Woycieehowski 1985, Pisarski et a\. 1992

(m is identificat ions ).

General distribution (Fig. 42). A Meditel'l'anean species known from sepal'ate sites in PYl'enees and in Castile (Spain), and also from Alps (France, Switzerland ), Western Carpathians (Pieniny Mts, Poland) , Rodopy Mts (Bulg'aJ'ia), As ia Minor and Caucasus,

" .'

55

Pig. 42. Localilies of Lepto­titOl'(lZ' nadigi Kuttel' in EUI'OI}e

and its locality in Poland.

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 42, Table VI), Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985, Czechowska et al. 1998, Czechowski and Czechowska 2000a),

Biology, Data on the ecology and biology of this Sl)ccics arc very scan!. In Switzel'land, it was found in dl'y stalks of Lase7'p'itium Sl), (UmbeUiJerae), In Spain, colon ies were coUected from under the bark of decayi ng pine stumps and under that of a living pine tree in a dense pine fOl'es!. In Bulgal'ia, nests were situated in the bark of pine stumps on a semi-dry gl'assland on limestone; the largest colony consisted of about 250 wO l'ker s, The species seems to be either functionaUy monogynous 01' facultatively polygynous,

The Pieniny Mts in Poland are the nOl'thernmost locality for L, nacl'igi, It OCCUI'S there in xerothermaJ grasslands (Origano-BJ'achypodietum), which develop on warm and dry slopes with a south-facing aspect, on soil rich in calcium carbonate, Nests al'e inside dry empty stems of various hel'baceous plants, most fl'Cquently in Cynanclnt'ln v inceto,z'icmn (= Vincetoxicmn h'il'llctina'l'ia) (Asclepiadaceae), Colon ies al'e monoge

ynous and numbel' fl'om several score to about 100 workers, Sexuals (in the nests) wel'e obsel'ved d u I'ing AugllSt.

Leptothnrax clypeatus (MayI', 1853)

M1jI'IIl'ica cl1/peala MayI', 1853. Leplolhol'ox clupealus; May" 1855, Iladchenko, G~echowski and Gz;echowska 1999b. l~eplolitO/'(/:C (8I1 bg. Leplollwl'o:t 8,stl'.) cl1jpcallls: Pisal'ski 1975,

General distribution (Fig, 43), Southcl'Il and Central Europe, in Eastern EUI'ope found in Cl'imea and south-eastern Ukraine; evel'ywhere I'are,

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 43, Table VI), Uppel' Silesia: Zimna W6dka ad Stl'zelce Opolskie, MU l'cki ad Tychy (Nowotny (937); Lubelska Upland: Kazimier z Dolny ad Pulawy (Minkiewicz 1935, 1939a,d),

" "

--

56

Pig. 43. Localities of Leplo­tIl.OI'(l.1: c{l/pealus (May!') in

EUI'opc and in Polund.

Biology. A xerothermophilous species which inhabits mainly dry light oak fOl'ests, nesting in dry lI'ee bmnches, mainly in oaks. Colonies consisl of several score individ­uals.

T he OCClilTence of this species in Poland needs con fi l·mation. It is possible that all I'e ports are based on misidentification. Specimens collected in the Lubelska Upland by Pisar ski and identified by him as L. cl?Jpeatus (Pisal'ski (953) ar e in fact L. 'tl1dtas­ciatus. There is no proof matel' iaJ fOI' the remaining I·CPOI·tS.

Genus Dor()11.()1nyrmex Kuttel', 1945

/JOI'01l.01nY'l'lne:1' KuttCI', 1945. Type species: j)ol'ollonqJnne:l: jJ({ci~ Kutter, lH45, by 1ll0llotypy. DeJ!lol"ora.~ MaYI', 1855: Ilusching'e l' 1965 (p''''l. ), Kutter 1967 (parl.).

Four species of thi s genus ar e known at present; three OCCUI' in Centml and NOI-thern ElII'ope, one is l'epol'led only from NOI'lh America. Recently, an unidentified species of D01'Onom?J1'me.'t was found in Westel'll Siberia (Kemel'ovskaya Distl'. , Ru ss ia, leg. S. Sorokina) (A. Radchenko, unpubl. dala). All the European Sl)ecies al'e wOl'kerless per­manent social pamsiles of Leptothom.7: acel'VOntnl. D. pacis Kutter and D . IcuUel'i (Buschinger) are typical inquilines; their queens coexisl wilh l he host queens. D. goess­wald'! (Kutter) queens, however, k ill hosl queens and, as a I'esul l , lhe duration of mixed colonies is limited by the longevity of host wOI'kers (3-4 years); the!'efore it may be termed a "murder pamsite" (see Faber 1969). In North AmCl'ican Sl)ecies, D. pocahontas BuschingeJ', a vestigial worker caste is pl'escnt (BuschingCl' and Heinze 1993).

Dor()11.()1nyrmex kutteri (Buschinger, 1965)

l~eplollto1'llx (Myclwllwmx) leulleri Buschingel', 1905. /Jo1'onollt1Jl'lne.7: kutte1'i: Buscil ingcJ' 198 1, Radchcnko and C%cchows ki 1997, Radchen ko, C7.cchowski and Czechowska 1999b.

General distribution (Fig. 44). Southem Germany, Switzel'land, Austria, Italian Alps, Poland, Sweden, Estonia, Fi nland, and north of European part of Russia.

,. "

Fig. 44. Localities of Domno­IIt/JI'I/tej' Ira/lel'; (B usch.) in

L,::::"=,=::c~==="",,,=-.!;:::t!:.._..::r~"'-"'---__ ..d.,,""L-''''::::') Emopc and ils locali ty in Poland.

57

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 44, Table VI). Roztocze Upland: I'eserve "Rakowskie Bagno" ad Frampol (Radchenko a nd Czechowski 1997).

Biology. Workerless inquiline of Leptothomx acel'VOl'U11L The only recoI'(l from Pola nd is based upon a single specimen fou nd in the collection

of the Museum and Institute of Zoology, PAS in Wal'saw.

Genus Harpagoxenus Forel, 1893

i1a'l'pago:wn'llS Forel, 1893, ['eplacemcnt name fol' 'lbmognalhus Mayl', 1861 (Fol'micidac), j uniol' homonym of 'Ibnwgnathus Agassiz, 1850 (Pisces) . Type species: JI1.'lIl'lnica sublaevis Nylander, 1849, by monolypy.

Th is genus includes three species: two Palaearctic and one Neal'ctic. or the two Palaearctic form s one inhabits the boreal zone of the region , and the other occurs in the south of Sibel'i a and in northern Mongolia. The Neal'ctic species is known from the boreal zone of North America. All the species a l'e slave-makers, parasitising colonies of Leptothomx s.str. species.

Harpagoxenus sublaevis (Nylander, 1849)

Mynnica sublaevis Nyhmciel', 1849. 'lbmognatltus sub/aevis: MayI' 1861. J-/(l'Ipago,'l:enu8 sublaevis: Forel 1893, Radchenko, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999b.

General distribution (Fig. 45). Boreal zone of Palaearctic, mountains of Central and Southern Europe, Caucasus.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 45, Table VI). Bialowieska FOI'est: reserve "Sitki" (W Czechowski, unpubl. data) ; Uppel' Silesia (Nowotny 1931a); Sandomierska Lowland (Czechowskaand Czechowski 1998, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999a); Westel'll Sudeten Mts (Stawarski 1961a, 1966, Banert and Pisarski 1972); Bieszczady Mts (Parapura and Pisal'ski 1971); Tatra Mts (J. Lomnicld 1931, Czechowski and Czechowska 1999a).

Biology, Slave-maker co-existingwithLeptotlwmx aCeTVOT1.lm,L. m1.lSC01um andL. m'edleri; it is also a tempOI'al'y social parasite of these two species during colony found­ing. Mature mixed colonies, in which slaves as arule greatlypredominate (usually >80%), compl'ise fl'om a few score to several hundred adults. H. s1.lblaevis enslaves both host workel's and females, the latter by depl'ivingthem of their wings. The species is highlypo\y­morphic; among females there are ergatomorphs (workers and ergatoid gynes), apterog-

Fig. 45. OistJ'ibutioll of Hm'pagoxen'lls sublaev is (Ny!.) in Palaeal'ctic and in Poland.

58

ynes (wingless gynes) and gynomol'phs (alate gynes). Colonies are strictly monogynous. Nests are found in rotten twigs on the ground, in stumps and under bark, but in the moun­tains of Central EUl"ope they are usually under stones. Nuptial flight in July.

In Poland, H. subtaevis is known from few regions in the southern part of the coun­try. It has been found in mixed colonies with Leptotlwmx acel'VOl~lm and (01') L . mus­corum .

Genus Epimyrma Emery, 1915

Ep imYl'ma Emel'Y, 191 5a. T ype species: EjJim,yrl1l[l !c'l'a'llssei Emery, 1915a, by origina l designation . Afyr melaerus Soudek, 1925. Synonymy by Buschingel' et al . 1984 Guniol' synonym of MYrlllo,tenus). Mynnoxenlls Ruzsky, 1902a. Synonymy by Bolton 1994.

This is a Palaearctic genus including 11 species distributed in Southern and Central Europe, North-West Africa, Crimea, Caucasus, Kazakhstan, Kirgizstan. One species is recorded from Poland. Species of this genus exibit an evolutionary transition from active slavery to a special kind of workerless permanent paraSitism (so-called degen­erate dulosis OJ' murder-parasitism, since unlike in typical inquilinism the parasite queen kills the' host queens). Theil' hosts are species of the genus L eptothomx (sub­genera Mymf"ant and Temnothomx).

Epimyrma ravouxi (E. Andre, 1896)

Formicoxen1iS 1'CLVO'll,'L'i E. Ancil'c, 1896. Epimynna 'ravou,1:i : Emery 1915a, Czechowski and Czechowska 1997, Radchenko, Czechowski and

Czechowska 1999b. Epi1nynna [Joess'Wat(li Mcnozzi, 193 1: Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985. Synonymy by

Buschingel' 1982.

General distribution (Fig. 46) . A Mediterranean species that occurs extensively in the mountainous regions of South, Western and Central Europe (known from Spain , France, Germany, Poland, Switzerland, Austria, Italy, Bulgaria, former Yugoslavia, Greece, Sardinia and Corsica) .

.. "

Fig. 46. Localities of Epimynna ravou:1:i (E. Andl'e) in Eul'Opc

L ______ ......J~__"=__----"~----":.lc-:::.~.LL__'__...:::,..c::" and its locality ill Poland.

59

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 46, Table VI) . Pieniny Mts (Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985, Czechowski and Czechowska 2000a).

Biology, A xel'OthermOIJhilous species; tYIJical slave-maker which conducts well­organized !'aids. Colonies of diffe!'ent L eptotho1'(lx (MY1'a /'ant) species al'e its hosts (sotll'ces of both slaves and victims of delJendent colony founding),

In Poland, E, 1'Ctvouxi OCCUI'S only in the Pieniny Mts where it nests in xerothel'lnal and Iichenaceous grasslands inside dry empty stems of vaJ'ious herbaceous plants 0 1'

undel' stones; its hosts are Leptot/I01'(LX albipennis, L. 'Ilacligi, L. nig1'iceps and L. unifasciatus.

Tribe SOLENOPSlD1Nl

Genus Solenopsis Westwood, 1840

Solmwpsis Westwood, 1840b. Type species: SoleJwpsD:; 'lltcUl(UbuLa:ris Westwood, 1840b Uunio]' syn­onym of Solenopsis (jellduala Fabricius, 1804) , by l11onolypy.

Diplorltoplnl.1n May!', 1855. Type species: }i'onll'ica fU{}a.7; Latreille, j 798, by monotypy. Synony my by MayI' 1862. Revived f!'Olll synonymy by BUl'on i Ul'bani 1968; Ub'1lin synonymized by Kempf 1972, synonymy confirmed by Bollon 1987.

This is a world-wide genus incorpo!'aling about 200 species mainly distributed in thc Neotl'opical (about 90 species) and Palaeal'clic (about 45 species) regions. Only one species occurs in Poland.

Solenopsis fugax (Latreille, 1798)

i'bmt'ic(t r1l{f({.~ Lalreille, 1798: Schilli ng 1839. Sole1lopsis (l/{fax: May I' 1862. /Jiplol'lwl)IJ'l.l:Jn tUIJO.7:: MaYI' 1855, Pisal's ld 1075, 198 1, Pi sarski and Czo:echowski .1978, 1 m) 1,

Banaszak el al. 1978, Mazur 1983, Czechowski IODlla.

General distribution (Fig. 47). EUI'ope (to the nodh it reaches up to the southel'l1 parts of Englanel and Sweden), North-Western Africa, Caucasus, Middle East, As ia Minor and central Asia, southern part of Westcrn Siberia.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 47, Table VI) . Baltic Coast (UrbaJiski 1956); Pomcran ian Lake District (Griep 1940); Mazovian Lowlanel (Nasonov 1892, Banaszak et al. 1978, Pisal'ski and Czechowski 1978, Pisal'ski 1981, 1982, Czechowski 1990a); Podlasie Lowland (P<;tal 1968a, Mazul' 1983); Bialowieska Forest (W. Czechowsk i,

Fig. 47. Distl'ibution of Sulellupsis {nY(f:}" (Lutl'.) in PaluC<ll"clic and in Poland.

60

unpubl. dala); Lowor Silesia (Slawal'ski 1966); UPIJel' Siles ia (Scholz 1926, Nowolny 1931a, Stawar ski (966); Kl'akowsko-WielUllska UIJland (Ku lmalycki 1920a, Pong"J'llcz 1924); Malopolska Upland: I'esel've " Krzyzano,,~ce" ad Piiiczow (coil. MIZ PAS); Swhi lokrzyskie Mis (Kulmalycki 1920b) ; Lubelska Upland (M inkie~cz 1935, Pisar ski 1953, P<;lal 1961); Rozlocze Upland (P<;lal 1961); Pieniny Mis (Woyciechowski 1985); "KJodzka Land» (Schilling' 1839).

Biology, It is a xerolhel'mophilous species occurring in sunny open habi tats, main­ly on soils of limy, gypsum 01' loessal subslmlum; also on sands. It form s abundant colonies nesting in lhe ground and undel' slones, frequently inleslobiosis with othel' ant species (e.g. of the genem Tapinoma, MY1'l1t'ica, 'l'etra1Jw1'imn, Formica , Camponotus, and Las/us). S. /'u.ga,'/: are predatory ants, which also attend l'OOt aph ids, and l'a1'ely come into view; aggress ive towards other ant species. Nuptial flight in Septemb8l'.

1n Poland, the species is found relatively seldom, mainly because of its cl'yptic behaviour. Howevel', i t is I'epol'ted fl'om most of the cou ntry.

Genus Monornorium MaYI', 1855

MOII01l/.oJ' i11l11. rvlayl', 1855. Type species: iI101l01ll01'iulI"t lniltu / fllII Ma.y !', 1855 [juniol' seconda ]'.)' homonym of Alta millN/a Jcnlon, 185 1 = MOllo7llo l'i1tllt p/lff/ 'ao"i.') (Lillil aells, .1758); ]'cplace­mont name: MOllolI/.o/'imn lIiD1Wnt.ol'i'l.l.UI. Bolton , 1987] , by lIlonolypy.

Th is wod d-wide genus, including about 300 species known so far, is one of the most speciose ant genem. Afl'Ot l'Opical 1'0 1'l11 S (mom than 140 descl'ibed species) pl'evail. In the Palaeal'ctic, th8l'e occur about 50 species native to this region. There also aJ'e sev­eml cosmopoli tan tmmp species; one of them is in!J'oduced and weU-estab lished in synanthropic habitats in Central and Northel'l1 Europe.

Morwrrwrium pharaonis (Li nnaeu s, 1758)

NJrllti('(f plwl'floliis j ,innaclI s, 1758: Kluk 1780. MOII.o1llo r iu In plio rrmll is: May" 18G2.

General distribution, Nowadays it is a cosmopolitan species. In the tempemle zone, it lives only synanthl'OpicaUy in heated premises; widespl'ead especially in towns.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 48, Table Vl). Baltic Coast (Wengri s 1964, Myjak et al. 1970, Wisniewski 1970a); PomeJ'anian Lake Distl'ict (Wisniewski 1970a); Wielkopolsko­Kujawska Lowland (Nowotny Hl37, Wisniewski 1970a); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892, Pisar ski 1957, Wisniewski 1970a, Eichler 1978, Pisar ski and Czechowski 1978, Bl'odniewicz ct at. 1979, Czajkowska 1979, Pisarski 1982, Vepsiiliiincn and Pisarski 1982); PocUasie Lowland (E ichler 1978); Lower Silesia (Stawar ski 1963, 1966, Wisniewski 1970a, Eich lcr 1978); Uppel' Silesia (Kotzias 1929, 1930b, Nowotny 1031a, Wisniewski 1970a, Eichlcl' 1978); Kl'akowsko-Wieluiiska Uplanci (E ichler 1978) Swi<; tokl'zyskie Mts (Krzyszlofiak 1984); Eastel'll Sucieten Mts (Wisniewski 1970a); WestCl'n Bcskidy Mts (Wis­niewski 1970a, Eichlcl' 1978).

61

Fig. ,18. Distl'ibution of ilfullo­lIIol'ifllJl plwraoJlis (I..) in

Poland (only ill I.owns).

Biology. An expansive species which probably comes from southern Asia where it lives as a lestobiont in termitaria . Passively distributed by commeJ'ce, it has invaded the whole world. [n the tropics and sub-tropics it occurs in nature, but in the temperate zone - where it has come from North Africa (hence its common name "pharaoh ant") -it lives synanthropically in premises heated during winter (in flats, bakeries, resta u­rants, hospita ls, laundries and the like). llulilizes all kinds of food (dead insects, any products and left-overs in fl ats). These ants form very numerous colonies (often with several million workers), generally polygynous (up to 2000 queens) and polydomous. They nest in all manner of nooks, mainly in wall crevices (large-panel construction has provided them with IJarticularly favourable conditions for living and spreading). They are very sensitive to cold and die at O°C; in Central Europe they may temporarily occur outdoors during warm years; in dumping grounds with fermenting rubbish they may even survive the winter. Sexuals emerge in September and October; intranidal mating. In Poland, M . pha1'Cw nis occurs commonly in towns - most probably all .over the coun­try. It is recognized as a sanitary pest, dangerous mainly in hospitals.

Trihe MYRMECINlNI

Genus Myrmecina Curtis, 1829

A/1}l'mecina e lll'tis, 1829. Type species: Myrmeciua lal'l'ci/.lei CUl'ti ~, 1829 Uuniol' synonym of fibnnica oramin'lcola Latreille, 1. 802b; synonymy by Mayl' 1855), by monoiypy.

The genus includes about 30 described and a number of yet undescribed species dis­tributed in most of the zoogeographical regions (with the exception of the Afrotropical region and Madagascar) . Most species occur in south-easlern Asia; eight species are known from the Palaearctic, one occurs in Poland. The taxonomy of the genus is still poor­ly-studied, but recently Terayama (1996) has revised the J apanese species , and Rigato (1999) - the European and North African form s. All known MY'l7necina species have hypogaeic and cryptic habits, they live mainly in deciduou s forests and semi-dry habitats overgrown \vith shrubs.

Myrmecina graminicola (La treille, 1802)

Ji'm"IIl'lCa {jl'amhdco/a Lat l'eiUe, 1802b MU'l'mecina lalreiltei CUl'tis, .1 829: Minkiewicz 1935. Afynnecina (}l'a:mbricol.a: MaYl' 1855.

General distribution (Fig. 49). lv!. ,q1'Cl11l'inicola is regarded as an amphi­Palaearctic form, but it cannot be ruled out that another, closely related species lives in the Far East. It is known from Europe (to the north it reaches southern Sweden and England) , the north-westel'l1 part of Afl'ica, Caucasus, southern parts of the Russian Far East and Korea.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 49, Table VI). Pomeranian Lake District (Griep 1938, 1940) ; Wielkopolsko-I(ujawska Lowland (Pawlikows ki and Sobieszczyk 1980) ; Mazovian Lowland (Pisarski 1982); Upper Silesia (Nowotny 1931a, 1937); Krakowsko­WielUll ska Upland: Ojcowski National Park <:N. Czechowska, unpubl. data) ; Malopolska Upland: Pieprzowe Mts (coli . MI Z PAS); Lubelska Upland (Minkimvicz 1935, Pisarski

62

Pig. 49. Distl'ibution of MY1'lnetiu({ (jI'U,lIdnico/a. (Latl',) in PahlCHI'ctic and its localities in Poland.

1953); Roztocze UI)land (p(;)taI1961); WesteJ'll Sudeten Mts (Banert and Pisar ski 1972); Western Beskidy Mts (Czechowski 1992b), Pieniny Mts (W Czechowska, unpub!. data).

Biology. It is a thermophilous species, mainly inhabiting' light deciduous forests and gardens, but it may also occur in open habitats, fOI' instance in stony pastures. Colonies al'e small, consisting' of several SCOt'e worker s, usuaLly monogynous, occasionally with a few fertile queens. Simple nests are built in the soil, litter, moss, under stones, in l'Ot­ten wood, etc. The ants forage on the ground and in litleI', scavenging and preying on small invertebrates; they do not tend aph ids. When disturbed, workers and females cu!'! into a ball and look, as if they were dead. Nuptial flight in August or September,

I n Poland, the species is known from about a dozen sites disper sed all over the country. Most pl'obably it is underrecorded because of its small-s ized colonies and cryptic habits,

Tribe TETRAMORIINI

Genus Tetrarrwrium MayI', 1855 [aflel' Radchenko el al. (1998) ]

'l'etnt.1lWl'i1.nn Mayr, 1855, Type species: li'ornt'ica ca,espitu1n Linnaeus, 1758, by subsequent desig­nation of Gira]'d , 1879.

Lobo1rtJJrmex Kratochvil, 1941 (as subgenus or '1'et'l'(l'llwl'i'll.m). Type species: 'J'elnl'lrLol'iu'IIt (era,,); s'illwvJJi Kl'Ulochvil, 1941, by monolypy. Synonymy by Bailon 1976.

'lel'l'Ogm1ls Roger, 1857. Type species: 'let'/'ogm'll.') calda.rlus Rogel', 1857, by monotypy. Synonymy by ROb"']' 1862.

The genus Tet1'wlwl'ium belongs to the most species-rich ant genera: it includes mOl'e than 400 described species, distributed mainly in the tropics and subtl'opics (205 species are known from the Alroll'opical !'egion). F ifty-five species occur in the Palaear ctic, mostly in the southern parts of the I'egion. Modern taxonomic l'evisions of this genus were carried out by Bollon (1976, 1977, 1979, 1980) for all zoogeogl'aphical regions except the Palaearctic, A review by Wang et al. (1988) included species fl 'om China, and that by Hadchenko (1992a,b) - species from the former Soviet Union. In gen­eral, however, the taxonomy of the Palaeat'ctic 7'etml1W'l'ium species is still fal' fl'om complete,

While numel'ous tropical l'etmmo'l"ium form s are strongly differentiated in I'Cspect of theil' biology, habitat requirements, food pl'efCl'ences, nest types, etc, (see Bolton 1977, 1980), the bionomics of the European species is more 01' less uniform, The

63

EU l'opean species build mainly ground nests, often with quite large soil mounds; they also nest under stones 01', rarely, In r otten wood, Most ar e predators 01' scavengers; their diet also contains gmss seeds, especially in warm and relatively dry regions of Southern Europe, Colon ies are fairly large, sometimes includ ing tens of thousands of workel's,

Five Tet"a1llol"iU1n species: three native, outdoor forms and two exotic, introduced ones are reported from Poland,

Tetramorium caespitum (Linnaeus, 1758)

Fbl'lIdc{f. caespil'll:m Linnaells, 1758. Tell'{f.llwl'hun (;(fcspitlun: l'vlayr, 1855, Radchenko et al. H)9S.

Note, For a long time, all Poli sh outdoor Tetnunol'iu'In ants were considered to be T caespitum, After a detailed investigation of rich material f,'om different parts of Poland, we distingui shed three outdoor Tetnl11w'''ium species: T caespitu'ln, T'i1npu­'!'lun and T'I'IWn(1)icum (Czechowski, Radchenko and Czechowska 1998b). T impu­nun is the closest relative of T caespitum. Worker s and females of these two species ar e very similar and very difficult to distinguish; an examination of the male genital ia structure (see Keys for Identification) is indispensable for correct discl'imination between these species.

General distribution (Fig. 50). A widespread Palaear ctic species that has been introduced into North America. In the Palaearctic, its range extends from Spai n and the north-western A frican Meciitel'l'anean coast up to the Baykal r egion of Russia, to the north it I'eaches central Norway and Sweden, southel'll Finland and the spring of the I'iver Pechom. In Siberia, its distribution does not cxtend north beyond the Omsk-Tomsk-Angara line although it OCCUI'S sporadically in the Murmansk District close to the Polar Circle, but only in intmzonal, man-made habitats (embankments of mads and railmads). The species is fairly common in the Caucasus and Turkey, and in centr al Asia where it inhabits not vel'y dry, int l'azonal biotopes. Data on the occul'l'ence of T caespUum. in Japan most probably I'efer to T jacoU Wheeler.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 50, Table Vl). Baltic Coast (Ku lmatycld 1922, Jacobson 1940, Koehler 1958, Wengris 1964); Pomemnian Lake District (Kulmatycki 1922, Begdon 1932b, Engel 1938, Jacobson 1940, B~dz iak 1956, Szujecki et ai. 1978, 1983, Mazur 1983, Pisal'ski et ai. 1995); Masul' ian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Wengris 1977,

l"ig', 50. Distribution of '1'el1'(f'I}Wl'lmlt c(lPspilam (L.) ill Palac81'ctic and in Poland.

64

Mazur 1983, Kl'zysztofiak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1922, Begdon 1932b, Stawarski 1966, Kielczewski and Wisniewski 1971, Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk 1980, Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892, 1894, Kulmatycki 1920b, Jakubi siak 1948, Kaczmal'ek 1963, Czechowski 1975a,b, 1976b, 1990a, 1991, Czechowski et a1. 1979, 1990, 1995, Czechowski and Pisarski 1990a, Banaszak et al. 1978, Pisal'ski and Czechowski 1978, Pisar ski 1981, 1982, Mazur 1983); Podlasie Lowland (Wiqckowski 1957, P<;taI1968a, Mazur 1983); Bialowieska Forest (Czechowski et al. 1995, Czechowski 1998b); Lower Silesia (Goetsch 1942, Stawarski 1961b, 1966); Uppel' Silesia (Scholz 1926, Nowotny 1931a, Stawarski 1966); Krakowsko-Wielunska Upland (Wier zejski 1873, Ku lmatycki 1920a, Kaczmarek 1953); Malopolska Upland (Kulmatycki 1920a, Pu szkar 1982, Mazur 1983); Swi<itOJu-zyskie Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a, Begdon 1959, Kl'Zysztofiak 1984) ; Lubelska Upland (Minkiewicz 1935, Pisar ski 1953, Dobrzanska 1958, p", tal 19(;1, lionczarenko 1964, Puszkal' 1978, Mazur 1983, Czechowski and Rotkiewicz 1997b); Roztocze Upland (p", taI1961, 1964); Sandomier ska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1920a, 1920b, Stawarski 1966, Puszkar Hl82, Mazur 1983); Westel'll Sudeten Mts (Scholz 191 2, Stawar ski 1066, Banerl and Pisarski 1972); Eastern Sudeten Mts (Stawar ski 1966); Westcl'n Beskidy Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a, Czechowski 1979, 1989, Czechowski and Pisal'ski 1988); Eastel'll Beskidy Mts (coli, MTZ PAS); Bicszczady Mts (pampum and Pisal'ski 1971, Czechowski 1977a); Pieniny Mts (Koehlel' 1951, Czechowska 1976, P<;taI1974, 1980b, Woyciechowsk i 1985); Tatm Mts (Wierzejs ld 1873, J. Lomnicki 1931); «Lower Silesia and Klodzka Land» (Schilling' 1839) ; «Siles ia» (Weigel 1806); «Western and Eastel'n Prussia» (Bl'ischke 1888b).

Biolog'Y, Despite its wide distribution T caesp'itum is asemixel'ophilous species which inhabits mainly open, sun exposed and dry places, sparingly covered with herb vegeta­tion ; it is especially common in sandy soils in plains. In the mountains, lhis species is r eplaced by 7.' 'i1n]Jul'wn, and it is absent from high mountains. It avoids wet meadows and wood lands; in relatively humid habitats, it nests only in mised, dry and warm patch­es. In fOl'ests, 7.' caesjJ'itum lives only in open places, It shows a synanthl'opic inclination (i s fairly abundant in some m'ban areas). Nests are usually built in the soil (these olten have small earth mounds) 01' under stones, Colonies, seemingly monogynous, numbel' fl'om several thousand to tens of thousands ofworkel's, The species is highly polyphagous. Its diet includes dead insects and other invel'tcbrates, and even carcasses of small vel'te­bmtes (birds, mice, frogs, etc.) , but this fairly aggressive species can also prey on living soil arthropods; it has permanent underground foraging routes. Herb seeds and honey­dew or ['oot aphids ar c an essential supplement for its diet. Nuptial flights take place in Junc and July; in eady August at the latest; usually in the mOl'lling".

The species is common all ovel' Poland (with the exception or the higher parts of the mountain s).

Tetramorium imjJ1.trum (ForstCl', 1850)

JifYl'ln'iC(f. 'impu J'u Fo]'stcJ', 1850. 'I'elJ'o'llwl'i'I.l:I}l bnjJu'I'u'IIl : l'viuyl' 1855 (as juniol' synonym of T cae:ipUum). Revived fr'om synonymy by

Kuttcl' 1977; Czechowsld , Radchen ko and Czechowska !DOSb, Radchcnko ct al. 1998.

Note, This species was not separ ated fl'Om T caesp'itum fol' mOl'e than 120 year s: First Kutter (1977) and then Seifel't (1996) corl'ectly rccognized it as a good species, mainly on the basis of the structure of male geni talia (see al so Note to 7.' caesp'itum).

65

Fig. 51. Localities or 'i'l'IJ'lI­JIlUJ'ilflll 'ilI/P III'IUlI (F6I'st.) in Eu rope and its dislribution in

Poland.

General distribution (Fig. 51 ). The ciistl'ibut ion of thi s species is stiJj poorly known. So far, it has been l'eco l'Cled from Switzerland, fOl'mel' Yugoslavia (the Adl·iatic Sea coast) (Kuttel' (977) , Germany (Seifel't 1996) , Italy (Sanetra et a.l. 1999), and southern Poland (Czechowski , Radchenko and Czechowska 1998b). Most pl'obably, 7: 'i'llqnwlt1n is a fail'ly common slJecies in Centnl.! and pal'! of Southem EUI'ope.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 51, Table VI ). SWi<,l tokl'zyskie Mts (CzeChOWSki , Radchenko and Czechowska 1998b); WesteJ'll Sudeten Mts (CzeChOWSki , Radchenko and Czechowska 1998b); Eastern Sudeten Mts (CzechOWSki et al. 1998); Bieszczady Mts (Czechowski , Radchenko and Czechowska 1998b) ; Pieniny Mts (CzechOWSki, Radchenko and Czcchowska 1998b).

Biology. This species seelllS to be mOl'C xel'OphiJous than T caespitum; it livcs in open and dry habitats of different types, especially in clay so ils. Occurs mainly in uil iand and mountainous regions; in lowlands supel'seded by T caespitu11t. Pl'Obably monogynous. In Poland, alate sexuals were caught lI'om late May(!) till late SClltember (most). Nuptial flights usually late in the aftel'lloon .

In Poland, the species is known from some mountainous regions in the southm'n part of the country

Tetrarrwrium mnravicum Kratochvil , j 94 1

,/,(~/l'mll.()1'iwn 1II.01'(1);eu lII Kratochvil, in Novak el Sudil 1941: 1( l'utochvfi , in Kmlochvfl et al. 1944, AgosU and Colli ngwood 1987a, 1087b, Seifcl't 1096 (rcvived fmlll synonymy), Czechowsk i, Radchcnko and Czecho\Vska J908b, Radchen ko et al. 1998.

'l'elJ'Cl'llWl'iU'IIt /()I'fe l'I>I'c l: I3m'nal'c! 19G7, I{adchcn ko l!JD2b, Ala llussov und Dlu ssky 1902 (misidenU­ri calions).

Note. T m01"(tV iCU1n was described by Kratochvil lin Novak ct SacliJ (194 1); in thc key] frolll Moravia (the Czech Republic), basing on wOI'kel's. Later Kratochvil et al. (1944) also described females and males and pointed out that workers of this species

66

were vel'y similal' to those o[ T I(w/e FOI'., and that these two species diHered in the stl'uctu l'e of male genitalia. However, the pl'Oblem was that females and males o[ T l'o·/'te sensu Forel 1904a Wel'e, in fact, [em ales and males o[ T caesp'itum. This el'l'OI' of POI'el's was discussed and cOiTected by Radchenko (1992b) who considered T mO'l'av­icmn (and T taumcaueas'icum A moidi, 1968) juniol' synonyms o[ T l'o'l'/e. Recent investigations, based not only on syntype wOI'kel' specimens o[ T l)W1'Ctv'icum but also on ample materi al fI'om dilTel'ent I'egions of southel'll Poland and f!'Om Ukraine, clearly I'evealed that T IIW'rav'iculn is a good species. Its wO l'kel's al'e similal' to those o[ T l'orte in the sculptul'e of the petiolal' and postpetiolar node dOI'sum, but females dif[er in the non-fl attened scutum, and males diffel' by the shape of stipeses of the genitalia (male genitalia in T l'o,'te al'e like those in T caesJJ'itum.; see Keys fOl' Identification). Agusti and Collingwood (1987a) I'ecorded this SIJecies fI'om Bulgal'ia and fOl'mer Yugoslavia, But it i s evident fl'om theil' key (Agosti and Collingwood .1987b) that T mora.vic!!1/'!, sensu Agosti and Collingwood may be T l'o,'/e (T l'orie itself has been Ii'oated by lhese authol's incorl'ectIy), Th is pl'oblem can only be solved aftel' an exami­nation of suitable matel'ial and a complete taxonomic revi sion of the EUI'opean Tet'l'anw,"i,u'!n form s.

General distribution (Fig. 52). Until now, T mo1'Ctvicltln was known with certainty only [I'om the Czech Republic, Ausl!'ia (Seifert 1996) and Poland (CzechoWSki, Radchenko and Czechowska 1998b). It has also been found in Uk mine (A. Radchenko, unpubl. data),

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 52, Table VI), SWiQtolo'zyskie Mts (Czechowski, Radchenko and Czechowska 1998b) ; Lubelska Upland (Czechowski, Radchenko and Czechowska 1998b) ; Sandomiel'ska Lowland (Czechowski , Radchenko and Czechowslm 1998b).

Biology, Xel'Ophilous species, inhabiting sunny, dry open places with low and scal'ce hel'b vegetation (its biology is poody known). In Poland, alate sexuals were caughl [rom mid Augusll ill lale Septembel'.

In Poland, il is l'ecOl'ded only [['om a few south-easlel'n I'egions of the countl'y,

,0 ,-

Fig. 52. Localities of 'J'et'l'a~

morium 'IIw'I'a.v icu:1Jl I(ml. in EllI'ope ancl iis distl'ibutioll in

L':::::::::::==::::::::::::::::::;L..'~~_-=S;~~~J:.~c1~Ld....dJ Poland.

67

Tetrarrwrium iWiOlens (F Smith, 1861)

M7/l'lldca. 'in<;olens E Smith , IBG.t. TetntnlO1'iwn insol.ens: Emcl"Y 1901 , Radchenko ct al. 1998. TelI'Cl'llloI'iU1n {ju:i'lleell.se I"abl'icill s, 1793: Pisarski 1957, Czechowsk i and Czcchowska 1997,

Wisniewski 1976a (misidentifications). 'l'elnultol'i1.11n {Juinense: PisaJ'ski j 975 (mispJ'inting, miSidentification).

Note, The species described by Fabricius (1793) as Fonrdcu guineensis was trans­ferred to 1'etmmol"iu1n by MaYl' (1862), and this combination has been used by all subse­quent authors, Bolton (1977), who studied Fabl'icius's typespecimensofR g'llineensis, has established that this species belongs to the genusPhe'idole Westw, and that Mayr's trans­

fCl'ence 01 R g'ltineens'is to Tet1'u'lnol"iu1n was an errol', The lil'st available ['eplacement name for 1'et1'(l11Wl"iu1n guineellse sensu MayI' 1862 (not for F01'1J~lca guineensis sensu Fabricius J 793) is Tet1'(L111.01'i:tl'Ilt /J'icQ.1'inat'lL1n (Nylander, 1846) (ol' iginaUy described as MY1'11!'lca bicari­nata), Hence, Tel1'Wnol'ium specimens reported from hot­houses in the temllel'ate zone and called T guineense in all llublications are, in fact - at least in part - T b'icQ.1'inatu1n, Another problem connected with th is issue is that a species

rig, 53, Loculily of '/'(!lm.lltOl'ium closely related to 1: b'ical"inat'lt11l, namely T 'lllsolens (F i1lS01(! /IS W Sm.) in Polund. Sm ith, 1861), is also fou nd in European and North American

hothouses, Redescription olthe lattel' and its diffel'entiation from T bica1'inatu'In was given by Bolton (1977) (see Keys fOl' ldentification). ln Poland, only T 'i11solen~ (T guineense sensu Pisarski 1957, 1975, Wisniewski 1976a, Czechowski and Czechowska 1997) has been found so far, yet the poss ibili ty of the OCCUI'l'ence of T b'icQ.1"inatu1n cannot be excluded,

Distrihution and biology, Both 1.' 'insolens and T b'ic(winat'll1n are extremely wide­spread tropicopolitan tramp-species originating in all probability from the Oriental Region. ln the temlJemte zone, they inhabit on ly heated llremises (main ly in botanical and zoological gardens) and are of no particular economic importance,

Tn Poland (Fig, 53, Table VI) , 1: 'insolens (reported as T g·tt'ineense: Pisal'ski 1957, Wisniewski 1976a; see Radchenko, Czechowsld and Czechowska 1999a) is known only from the palm house in Poznail (Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland),

Tetrarrwrium caldarium (Rogel', 1857)

Tel'J'o.r;m:us caldaTi'll:} I'~og'e l ', 1857. 'l'elnl:m.ol'i'llm cal.dal'iu.1n: Bolton 1979, Rudchenko ct al. 19D8. Tetl'OJlwl'i:lllltsimi li ill1'wn: Pisal'ski J 957, 1 H75, Czechowski and Czcchowska 1997 (m iSidentifications).

Note, Rog'er (l862) synonymized his previously described species Tetmg1Jtus ca.l­d(wius with Tetm'll!o'I'i'lt'll! simUl'hnum (F. Smith, J851), and since then all subsequent authol's have used the name T sim:ut'i1nu1n 101' this species, Bolton (1979) has I'evived T caldtt:l'ium [rom synonymy and has indicated the differences between this species and the closely related T s'imiIHm:mn, The type locality of T calda?'iurn is "Rauden" (Rogel' 1857), now Rudy neal' Racib6r'z, province Opole, Upper' Silesia, Poland, Pisar ski (1957, 1975) mistakenly recogni zed its type locality as Ruda Sl'lska, a locality situated

68

in the same region of Poland, about 40 km [rom Rudy, Bolton (1979, 1980, 1995a) has e1'l'0neously ascribed the type locali ty to Germany, since in 1857 this I'egion belonged to Germany.

Distribution and biology, Bolh 1.' caldw'1:um and 1.' shnillimum are widespread tropicopolitan tramp­species of African origin, In the temperate zone they inhabit hothouses and greenhouses where they are of no economic imporlance,

In Poland (Fig, 54, Table VI) , T calda'l'i1tln (reported as T. s'i1l'tilli'lnu'In; see above, and Radchenko, Czechowski Fig. 54 . Locality of 'J'et'l'wnul'i:u11l

caldarhun (Rog.) in Po land. and Czechowska 1999a) is known only from the lype local-ity in Upper Silesia, and its OCClll'l'ence has not been confirmed since 1857, So [m; 1.' si'l1'liiliim:ll'In has nol been found in Poland, though its occul'l'ence here is conceivable,

Genus ATW'I'gates Forel, 1874

AueJ'goles 1"01'01, 1874. Type species: Mvrllt'ica al,},(l,lufa Schenck, 1852, by mOllotypy.

This workcrless socially parasitic genus is represented on ly by one species that locally occurs in the Holm'clic (mainly lhroughout Euro-Siberia),

ATW'I'gates atratulus (Schenck, 1852)

AlfYl'lnie(l. al'ralula Schenck, J852. Tel'l'a1JLOl'i'llm al'l'al'll.I1.ls: MayI' 1855. Auel'gales all'alulus: Forel 1874.

General distribution (Fig, 55), Europe, Caucasus, the south of Wes tern Siberia, the eastern pal't of USA; everywhere rather rare,

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 55, Table VI), Baltic Coast: Gdansk-Sobieszewo Island (Koehler 1958); Pomeranian Lake District: Bory Tucholskie (Szujecki et al. 1978, 1983, Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowland: LllCk ad Gostyn in (Mazur 1983); Pieniny MIs: Male Pieniny (M, Woyciechowski , unpubl. dala); «Western and Eastern Prussia» (Brischke 1888b),

Biology, Workerless inquiline specializing on exploitation of orphaned Tet'l'(t111.01"lU1n (T caespUu1n, T im:pul'um) colonies, In a parasitized nest usually

Fig. 55. Distl'ihution of Aner{jales all'alullls (Schenck) in PalacaJ'ctic and its localities in Poland.

69

OCClll' a few physogastl'ic queens and up to one thousand young sexuals. Males al'e wingless (ergato id), mating is intran idal.

I n Poland, I'epol'led only f!'Om fow sepm'ate sites.

Genus Strongylognathus MayI', 1853

StJ'O Il{llJ /OOllallIllS May!', 1853. Type species: Edlollleslu('UlllIt Schenck, 1852, by monolypy; replace­ment name for' M1JI'IIlUS Schenck, 1853, juniol' homonym of l'vIYl'lflW:; Ha.hn, 1832 (J-1 cllliptc l'a).

This Palaeal'ctic genus includes about 30 socially parasitic species, which are true slave-makcrs 01' degenerate slave-makel's dependant on 'l'etnl17lorium co lon ies. One species OCCUI'S in Central and Northem ElII·ope.

Strongylognathus testaceus (Schenck, (852)

Ecilrm testacea lit Schenck, 1852. SI I'UllfJlJlo{jlt(ff/llis fN;lllcl'us: MayI' 1853. MYI'IIWS f.n;;taceus: Brischke .1888b.

General distribution (Pig. 56). Europe, Caucasus, nOl'thel'll Kazakhstan. Distribution in Poland (Fig'. 56, Table VI) . Baltic Coast (Jacobson 1940) ;

Pomemnian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Szujecki et al. 1978, 1983, Mazur 1983); Maslll'ian Lake District (Mazu l' 1983); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Pisarski 1981, 1982); Bialowieska FOI'est (Czechowski et a.l . 1995, Czechowski 1998b); Upper Siles ia (Nowotny 1931a); Malopolska Upland (Mazur 1983); Swh; tokrzyskie Mts (Begdon 1959); Lubelska Upland (Pisarski 1953, Mazur 1983); Sandomiel'ska Lowland (Puszkar J982, Mazur 1983); "Westem and Eastel'll Prussia» (Brischke 1888b).

Biology, Social parasite, so called degencrate slave-makel', of 7'etnt1lw'/"iu'IJ! cae­spitu.1n, The parasite queen does not kill thc host queen, but it pheromonally inhibits production of the host sexual brood. The shal'e of pamsite wO l'kers in mixed colonies seldom exceeds 1%; under natuml conditions, they rarely mid fOl'eign colonies of the host species to get more slave pupae. Nuptial flights take place [rom July to September.

In Poland, the species IJl'obably occurs throughout the country, but due to its cryp­tic habits it is rarely found.

Pig. 56. Oistl'ibution of StrollfJlJ/oOIl(ft/ms lesi(ff'ells (Schenck) in Pulacul'clic Hlld in Poland .

70

Subfamily FORMlCINAE Lepeletier

Tribe FORMICINI

Genus Farmica Linnaeus, 1758

Fo/'mica LinnaclIs, 1758. Type species: /lbl'lnica. rofa L innaeus, 1761, by subsCClucnt desig"tHl.tio ll of CUI'US 1829,

"bnnil'ina ShuckHl'd ( in Swu insoll and Shuckanl 1840). Synonymy by Wheelel' 1911.

This genus COmlJl'ises about 160 species which al'e distribu ted mainly in the Holm'clic; only a few species am known from the mountains of Mexico and BUl'lna; one species, F Pusca, was introduced in to somc tropical regions (Indonesia, Cuba), In the Palaearctic, there OCCU I' mor e than 50 species; 19 species OCCUI' in Poland, Similal'iy to the genera Las'/us and M:/j'l'lnica, it is a "keystone" ant genus in the myl'lllCcofau na of thc temperate zonc of the liolarctic,

Note, In the myr mecological Iitemtul'c, a tendency has appeal'ed recently to su p­pl'ess the division of many genem into subgener a, In aeeQl'dance with th is, Agosti (1994) synonymized all the subgenem of F'o1'ln'ica with the nom inal genus, In OUI' opin­ion, however, the question has not been resolved definiti vely, and in this book we main­tain the trad itional appl'Oach,

Subgenus Farmica 8,sll',

/t'ol'mir'{/' 8.8t l'. (as SUbg"CIl LI S of fih1'lnica). Type species: Par/niea rura LinnaclIs, 1761 , by subsC(IUcnt designa.tion of MO lleI' 1923.

Farmica rofa Linnaeus, 1761

/I'ol'mica 'rufa Ljnnaclts, 176 1. /'hnnic(l 'I"u/'a 'l'lIlbpl'alt)/V:;is 'IIW.:j01" Giisswald, 1 ~)4 2 (unavailable name, IllU1CI'iul l'c fc l'I'cd to F. Tufa

by Dlu ssky 1967). fibl'mi(;(f.pi'lliphila Schenck, 1852: Mokl'zecki 1928. Synonymy by Bell'em 1953. /ibrmtca 'I'lifa. val'. piuipld/a: Kulmatycki 1920u,b, 1922, Begdoll 1932b. Nowotny 1937. fibnn'ita nita 1"u/()pr{(tellsl:; POl'el , 1874: Mokl-zeck i 1928, Koehler 1956. Synony my by Kal'iLvaiev

1936, Dlussky 1967, Formica 1'ufo-l}l'utell.<;is: Jacobson 1940.

Fig. 57. Distr ibution or j'brmi('(f I"U/'({ L. in Pataca.'cUe and in Poland.

71

General distribution (Fig. 57) . A Nor th-Palaearclic species, distJ'ibuted in the for­est zone; to the east it reaches the Baykal I'egion.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 57, Table VI). Baltic Coast (Brischke 1988a, Kulmatyck i 1922, Jacobson 1940, Urbanski 1956, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971, Wisniewski et al. 1981, 1982, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a); Pomeranian Lake District (Kulmatycki 1922, Begdon 1932b, Jacobson 1940, B/i'dziak 1956, Cieplik 1967, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Wi.sniewski 1981, 1987, Mazul' 1983); Masurian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Minkiewicz 1935, Wengris 1962, 1963, 1977, Czechowski 1976b, Wisniewski 1978, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a, Mazur 1983, Krzysztofiak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1922, Mokrzecki 1928, Begdon 1932b, IGelczewski el al. 1959, Wisniewski 1959, 1961, 1963a,b, 1966a, 1976b,d, 1978, 1980b, 1987, Lu terek 1961, 1964, Kielczewski and Wisniewski 1962, 1966, 1971, Balazy 1965, Stawarski 1966, Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971, Wisniewski et al. 1979, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a, Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk 1980, Mazul' 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1889, 1892, 1894, Kulmatycki 1920b, Koehler 1936, Jakubisiak 1948, WillCkowski 1957, Bobinski 1963, 1969, 1970, Dobrzanski 1968, 1970, 197 1, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971, Czechowski 1975c, 1976b, Czechowski and Pisar ski 1990a,b, Czechowski, Pisarski and Czechowska 1990, Czechowski et al. 1995, Pisarsk i and Czechowski 1978, Pisar ski 1981, 1982, Mazur 1983); PocUas ie Lowland (P<!tal 1968a, Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971, Mazur 1983, Godzinska 1986, 1989, Godzinska et al. 1990); Bial owieska Forest (B ischoff 1925, Tenenbaum 1931, Karpil\ski 1956, D1l1ssky and Pis8J'ski 1971, Czechowski et al. 1995, Czechowski 1998b); Lower Silesia (Nowotny 1937, Sl awarski 1966, Wisniewski 1969a,b,c, 1970b, 1978, 1987); UPIJel' Silesia (Nowotny 1931a, 1937, Burzynski 1956, Koehlel' 1957, Stawarski 1966, Wisniewski 1970b, 1978, 1980b, Wisniewski and Dudek 1974); Kr akowsko-Wielunska Upland (Kotula 1873, Wiel'zejski 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a, Kaczmamk 1953, Majler l and Wojtusiak 1962, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971) ; Mal opolska Upland (Koehler 1936); Swi<!tokrzyskie MIs (Ruzsky 1905, Kulmatycki 1920b, Kr zysztofik 1962, Kr zysztofiak 1984); Lubelska UIJland (Wiel'zej ski 1873, Kulmatycki 1920b, Pisarski 1953, Dobrzanska 1958, 1959, D1ussky and Pisar ski 1971, Mazul' 1983); Roztocze Upland (Tenenbaum 1913, Kulmatycki 1920b, PQtal 1961, 1964, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971); Sandomierska Lowland (Kulmalycki 1920a, Koehlel' 1965, Stawarski 1966, Puszkar 1982); Westel'l1 Sudeten MIs (Scholz 1912, Dominiak 1970, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Wisniewski and Moskaluk 1975); Eastel'l1 Sudeten Mts (Stawarski 1966, Wisniewski 1970b, D1u ssky and Pisarski 1971, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a); Westel'l1 Beskidy Mts (Kotula 1873, Wierzej ski 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a, Nunberg 1946, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971, Wisniewski 1987, Pisal'ski and Czechowski 1990a,b, Czechowski 1992a,b, 1993a,b,c, 1994a,b, 1996b, 1998a, Mabelis 1994, Czechowski and Douwes (996); Eastern l3eskidy MIs (Kulmatycki 1920a); Bieszczady Mts (D1ussky and Pisarski 1971, Pampura and Pisal'ski 1971, Pisarski 1973, 1983, Czechowski 1976a); Pieniny Mts (Wier zejski 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a, Koehler 1951, Woyciechowski 1985, 1990a, 1992); Tatm Mts (Wierzejski 1873); «Siles ia» (Weigel 1806); «Siles ia and K.lodzka Land» (Schilling 1839); «Westel'l1 and Eastern PI'ussia» (Siebold 1844, Bl'ischke 1888b); «whole Poland» (Burzynski 1969).

Biology, A wood ant species associated mainly with coniferous and mixed fOI'ests, though it occurs also in deciduous ones. It nests mainly in sunny places, in glades, on

72

fomst edges, along for'esl vistas, bul is also found in shaded IJlaces, Nests are wilh big mounds of tiny sticks and coniferous-needle Iiller (diameler often more than 1 m) ; the nesl centre usually consists of a rolling lree slump lhal has been complelely buill over, 1"1'0111 lhe nesllhere mdiale wide and long (up to 100 m, sometimes even longel') fomg­ing trails orientated towal'd aphid-bearing trees. Although these ants collect honeydew, a gl'eat propol'tion of their foraging consists in scavenging and in non-selective pl'eda­tion on the gl'ound and in tme canopies (all available invel'tebmtes fall prey). Colonies with up to seveml hundred thousand wO l'kers are monogynous (mainly in continental Eurasia) 0 1' polygynous (up to ca. 100 queens; g'enemLly in the British [sles); the laUel' may form polycalic systems. New colonies ar e initiated through lemporary social pam­sitism of young queens in Sm'vilb1'111iica SIJecies nests, mainly in those of R Pusca (as in all Pm'mica S.Stl ', species) 01' by colony fi ssion (in the case of the polygynous fOI'I11). Nuptial flights in spl'ing (May to eady June),

In Poland, the species common all ovel' the country; in the mountains, it OCCUI'S up to lhe lower boundal'y of the lower pl'ealps.

Porrniea polyctena Porster, 1850

POJ'lrdca polJjdena FOI'stel', 1850. F'ol'lltica minor Gosswald, 195 1, fil'st available use of name fol' filJ l'lJdca 'I'llf'a. subsp. ]J1'a l.cllsis val'.

ndnol' Gosswuld, 1D42 (unavailable name). Synonymy by BeLl'C1ll 1960. fibnnica ru t'a 'l'ufo-pl'alensit:; minor: Wisniewsk i 1959, Bogllcki 1960 (unavailable name). Jib1'1rl'ica ndapolyctena: Kl';.o;emieniewski 1927.

General distribution (Fig, 58), A North-Palaeal'clic species; its distribution is simi­lar 10 that of R 'I'u ta (see above), bul genemlly it is somewhat mom northel'l1 .

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 58, Table VI). Baltic Coasl (Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971, Wisniewski 1978, 1980a, Wisniewski et al. 1981, 1982, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a,b, Mazul' 1983); Pomel'anian Lake District (D1ussky and Pisarski 1971, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a,b, Wisniewski 1987, Czechowski et al. 1995); Masurian Lake District (Kl'Zemieniewski 1927, Wengris 1962, 1977, Wisniewski 1978, 1980a, 1987, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a,b, Mazul' 1983, Krzysztofiak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Wisniewski 1959, 1961, 1963a,b, 1965a-e, 1966a,b, 1967a,b,c, 1968a,b, 1976b, 1979, 1980a,b, 1987, Bogu cki 1960, Kielczewski and Wisniewski 1962, 1966, 1971, Stawal'ski 1966, Kielczewski et al. 1971, Wisniewski et al. 1979, Balazy and Wisniewski 1982,

Fig. 58. Distl'ibution of Pu,.",itlf po/!}della Ptil'st. in Pahlcul'ctic and in Poland.

73

Wisniewski and Sokolowski I 983a,b, Mazul' 1983, Sokolowski and Magicra 1987); Mazovian Lowland (Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Koehlcr 1976, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, Pisar ski 1981, 1982, Mazur 1983, Hil'schmann and Wisniewsl{ i 1985, Czechowski, Pisal'ski and Czechowska 1990, Czechowsk i et al. 1995); Pod las ie Lowland (Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971, Mazur 1983, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a, Godzillska 1986, 1989, Godzinska et al. 1090, 1999, Szczuka and Godzinska 1997); Bialowieska Forest (Dlussky and Pisar ski 197 1, Czechowski ct al. 1995, Czcchowsk i 1993d, 1994c,d, 1996a,b, 1998b); Lower Silesia (Kielczewski and Wisniewsk i 1963, Stawal'ski J 966, Wisn iewski 1969a,b,c, 1970b, 1978, 1087, Mazur 1983, Wisn iewski and Sokolowski 1983b) ; Upper Silesia (Koeh ler 1965, Stawar ski 1966, Wisniewsk i I 970b, 1973, 1978, 1980a,b, Wisniewski and Dudek 1974, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a,b, Podk6wka 1983, 1984a,b) ; Krakowsko­Wielllliska Upland (Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Wisniewski and Sokolowsk i 1983a); Malopo lska Upland (Dlussky and Pisal'sld 197 J, BlII'zYJlski 1976, Koehle l' and BurzYll ski 1976, Puszkar 1982, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a); SwiQtokrzyskie Mts (Wisniewski and Sokolowski I 983a,b, Krzysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Dlussky and PisaJ'ski 1971, Puszkar 1982, Mazur 1983); Roztocze Upland (Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Mazu l' 1983); Sandomiel'ska Lowland (Stawal'ski 1966, Dlussky and Pi saJ'ski 1971, Puszkal' 1982); Weslel'n Sudeten Mts (Dom iniak 1970, Dlussky and Pisarski J97J , Wisn iewsk i 1975, 1976c, Wisniewski and Moskaluk 1975, Wisniewsk i and Sokolowski 1983a,b) ; Eastel'll Sudeten Mts (Stawarski 1966, Wisniewski 1970b, Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a); Westel'll Beskidy Mts (Wisniewsk i 1987, Czechowski 1989, 1990b,c, 1992a,b, 1993a,b,c, 1994a,b, I 996b, 1998a, Pisar ski and Czechowsk i 1990a,b, Mabelis 1994, Yamauchi ct al. 1994, Czechowski and Douwes J 996); Eastcl'n Bcsk idy Mts (Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983b); Bieszczady Mts (Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Parapuraand Pisarski 1971 , Czechowski 1976a, Pisal'sk i 1983, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a); Pieniny MIs (Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985); TatmMts (Wisnicwski and Sokolowsk i 1983a); «Western and Eastel'll Pru ss ia» (Brischke 1888b); «whole Poland» (BUI'ZYllSki 1969).

Biology, A wood ant species of the so-called F t'ura. group whose habitat requil'c­ments and biology am similar to those of the IJl'evious species altllOugh this one is found deep in the forest mOl'e often than F 1'Itf"o .. Nests ,u'e with mounds simil ,u' to those in fi'. mra. (see above) but usually bigger (diameter even mOl'e than 3 m) and of fin er plant material. Colon ies, gener ally highly polygynous (even up to a few thousand quecns), f1'cquently numbCl' ovel' one million wOl'ke l's; in most cases they (ol'm polycaJ ic systcms wh ich sometimes covel' large extents of fOI'es!. New colonics aJ'e star ted as those in fi'. 1'ltl'a (h.owever, mthel' in quccnless Se'/'v'ifol'm'ica colonics), though in this case ncst splitting is far mOl'e important. NuptiaJ r1ights in spl'ing (May to cady June),

In Poland, the species com mon all OVCI' the counlry; in the mountains, it occurs up to the lower boundary of the 10wcI' preallJS,

Formica lugubris Zettersted t, 1838

FOl'll1.ica IllOuu!';, Zcltel"stedt, 1838.

General distribut ion (Fig, 59). A bOI'eo-montanc species, distl'ibuted mainly in the zonc of con iferous forests; common also in conifel'Ous fOl'csts in mountains o( Centml and Southem EUl'ope,

74

Ii .. J ..

Fig. 5fl. Distl'ibut ion of j ib1'lnicrt IU{}l/lJl'i.'i Zeit. ill PaluCl.u'ctic and its localities in rotund.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 59, Table VI). Bailie Coast: Trzebiez ad Szczecin (Dlusskyand Pisarski 1971); Pomeranian Lake Distl'ict: BOl'y Tucholskie (Mazur 1983); Western Sudeten Mts: Mt Zieleniec in ByslJ'zyckie Mts (Stawarski 1966).

Biology, A wood ant species of theP 1'llta. g!'Oup typical of coniferous forest and with habits similal' to those of P l'ufa (see above), but it is less thel'l1lOphilous. Colonies al'c mainly monogynous, but polygynous ones !u'e also reconled, and these can form vast polygynous systems (so-called supercolon ies). New colonies are founded through tem­pO/'al paras itism of queens (mainly in nests of P lel1twd) 0 1' through colony fission,

In Poland, the species has been recorded merely f!'Om three separate sites: two in the northel'll pal't of the country (in pine fOl 'est) and one in the Western Sudeten Mts (in a peatbog).

Formica aquilonia Yarrow, 1955

Irul'ln'ica aqnUon'i(f. YlU']'OW, 1955.

General distribution (Fig. 60). A boreo-Transpalaearclic species; its r ange is simi­la!' to that of P lugubris , but it is more r ar c in mountains of Central and Southcl'll EUI'ope.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 60, Table Vl), Masul'ian Lake District: Augustowska Forest (Krzysztofiak 1985); Mazovian Lowland: Kampinoska Forest (Dlussky and

Fig. GO. Distl'ibution of Form.ica artld lon'ia VaJ'J'. in PUlilCUI'clic and its localities in Poland.

75

Pisarsld 1971, Pisal'ski and Czechowsld 1978, Pisarski J982); Western Sudeten MIs: Ml Zieleniec in Byslrzyckie MIs (Slawarski 1966).

Biology. A wood ant species of the F. 11tf'a. group lypical of coniferous forest, its habits are simila l' to those of R polyctena. (see above) but it is less thermophilous; the commonest wood ant in Fennoscandia. Colonies generally are highly polygy nous and can form polygynous systems.

I n Poland, the species has been recorded merely from three separale sites: in the Masurian Lake Districl, in the Mazovian Lowland (in both cases in a· pine forest) and in the Western Sudeten Mts (in a peatbog) .

FrYrmwa trurworum Fabricius, 1804

Form'iea l'l'lmco1'7.l:m Fabricius, 1804. Fbnnica 11'uncicola: Wiel'zejski 1873, BJ'ischke 1888b, Scholz 1912, 1926, Nowotny [931c. Formica 11l'atensis val', t'l'ullcicoto-l1J'aleusis: Nasonov J892. Synonymy by D1ussky 1967. j 'b1'1nica 'I'llfa t'l'llncicota val'. l1'wl.cicolo-pralensis: Kulmut.ycki 1920a, HJ22 (unavailable name). POl'l1dca lrl.l1lcorl.l:m val'. tnf.'ltcicoto-]Jl'alens'is: J. Lomnickil931, Koehlel' 1951. F'ol'mica l 'l'uncicolo-jJl'alen.sis : Nowotny 1931a. Formica l'uI a. pralensis val'. l'l'unC'icol.o~7Jl'atellsis: Nmvoiny 1937 (unavai lable name).

General distribution (Fig. 61). A Transpalaearclic species of the northern type of distribution; it is disll'ibuted mainly in the forest zone a nd in the mountains of Southern Europe, central Asia, Asia Minor, and in the Caucasus.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 61, Table VI). Baltic Coast (D1ussky and Pisar sld 1971, Wisniewski el al. 1981); Pomeranian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Jacobson 1940, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971, Mazur 1983); Masurian Lake District (Wi!lckowsld 1957, Weng-I'is 1977, Mazur 1983, Krzysztofiak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1922, Beg-don 1932b, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971, Wisniewski 1976b,d, Wisniewski el a l. 1979, Pawlikowski a nd Sobieszczyk 1980, Mazur 1983, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971 , Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, Pisarski 1982, Mazu l' 1983, Czechowski 1990a, Czechowski et al. 1995); Podlasie Lowland (PQtal 1968a, Mazul' 1983); Bialowieska Foresl (Karpinski 1956, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971, Czechowsld el al. 1995, Czechowski 1994d, 1996b, 1998b,c) ; Lower Silesia (Wisniewski 1969a,b,c); Upper Silesia (Scholz 1926, Nowotny 1931a,c, 1937, Wisniewski and Dudek 1974, Wisn iewski 1978); Krakowsko-WielUllska Up land (Kulmalycki 1920a, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971) ;

rig. 61. Distribution of Formica l1'lmcor/l.'lrt R in Palacw'clic and in Poland.

76

l

Malopolska Upland (D1ussky and Pisarski 1971); Swi~tolG'zyskie Mts (Ruzsky 1905, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971, Kl'zyszto Fi ak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Pisarslci 1953, Dobrzanska 1958, 1959); Roztocze Upland (p~tal 1961, 1964, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971); Sandomierska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1920a, Stawarski 1966, Dlussky and Pisal'slci 1971, Mazur 1983); Western Sudeten Mts (Scholz 1912, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971, Wisniewslci and Moskaluk 1975, Wisniewski and Sokolowslci 1983a); EasteI'll Sudeten Mts (Wisniewski 1970b, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971); Westel'l1 Beskidy Mts (Ku lmatycki 1920a, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971, Pisarski and Czechowski 1990a,b, Czechowski 1992b, 1996b, Mabelis 1994); Eastern Beskidy Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971); Bieszczady Mts (D1ussky and Pisarski 1971, Parapura and Pisarski 1971); Pieniny Mts (Nowicki 1864, Wierzejski 1868, 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a, Koehler 1951, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985); Tatra Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a, J , Lomnicki 1931, D1ussky and Pisarslci 1971); «Westel'l1 and Eastel'll Prussia» (Brischke 1888b),

Biology, A wood ant species (outside the F 1'uf'a group) associated mainly with coniferous and mixed forests though it is also found in deciduous ones; it freq uently occurs in sunny places, namely in mid-forest glades, along vistas and in thinned tree stands, It usually nests in rotting tree stumps partly covered with loose dry plant mate­rial ; in J'Ocky areas it nests in rock crevices and in the moun tains under stones and among rubble, Colonies usually number from over ten thousand to several score tho u­sand adults and mostly are polygynous, New colonies are founded t1l1'ough nest split­ting or parasitically in nests of Serv'i/b1'nl'ica (F l1'unco1'um queens have been observed in nests of R I'usca, R cinerea cinema and F'. cinena I'uscocinerea) , Nuptia l fli ghts in July 01' August.

In Poland, the species common a ll over the country; in the mountains, it occurs up to the lower boundary of the lower prealps,

Formicapratensis Retzius, 1783

Jibl'm'ica pralellsis B.el zi lls, 1783. J1bnnica cangere'll,, : Wiel'zejski 1873, I3I'ischke 1.888b (m iSiden tifications). fib'l<miea niJ£l. ]Jl'alew:ds: Ku hllatycki 1920a,b, Jakubisiak 1948. flbrmica ruJa, p'l'atensis Va!'. u'l{jl'icans : I<ulmatycki 1920a, Stitz 1939 (unavailable name). Formica pl'alen<;is Val', nigl'icalls BonciJ'oil, 1912, firsl available use of name fol' fibrm'ica 'I'll/a

subsp. pl'alensis Va!'. nigl'icans Emery, 1909 (u navailable name): KlI I malycki 1922, Nowolny 1931a, 1937. Synonymy by Dlussky HI67,

F'o1'l7dca.u.iyricC/.lls: PQ(allD61, 1964, 1968a, Kaczmarek 1963, S(awal'ski 1966. Pannica ntl'a var. nigl'escens: KlIhnatyckl 1920b.

General distribution (Fig, 62), A South-Palaeal'ctie species; to the east it reaches Jaklltia and the river Zeya, absent from the Far East.

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 62, Table VI), Baltic Coast (Jacobson 1940, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971); Pomeranian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Jacobson 1940, D111 ssky and Pisarsld 1971, Wisniewski 1978, 1987, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a, Mazur 1983, Szujecki et al. 1983, Czechowski et al. 1995); MaSlll'ian Lake District (Dlussky and Pisarsld 1971, Wengris 1977, Wisniewski 1978, 1981, Mazur 1983, KJ'zysztofi ak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1922, Begdon 1932b, Stawarski 1966, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971, Wisniewski 1976b,d, 1978, 1987, Wisniewski et al. 1979,

77

Fig. 62. Dist l'iblltion of FUl'lIIi('(l prah'I/.-;;,'; Rctz. ill PulacHI'ctic and ill Poland.

Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a, Mazul' 1983); Mazov ian Lowland (Nasonov 1892, Jakubi siak H148, Kaczmal'ek 1963, Dlu ssky and Pisarski H171 , Pisal'ski and Czechowski tD78, Pisal'ski 1981, 1982, Mazul' 1983, Czechowski 1990, Czechowski , Pisal'ski and Czechowska 1990, Czechowski et al. 1995); Podlas ie Lowland (P'i tal 1968a, Mazul' 1983, Godzillska 1986, 1989, Godzillska et al. 1990); Bialowieska Forest (Kal'pili sld 1956, Czechowski 1996a,b) ; Lowel' Siles ia (Stawal'ski 19G6, Wisniewski 1969a,b,c, 1970b); Upper Silesia (Nowotny 1931a, 1937, Stitz 1939, Stawal'ski 1966, Wisniewski 1970b, 1978, Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971, Wisniewski and Dudek 1974" Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a, Czechowski 1994a, 1096b); Krakowsko-Wielllli sim Upland (Wiel'zcj ski 1873, Ku llllatycki 1020a, Dlussky and Pisar sk i 1971); MalolJOlska Upland (Dlussky and Pisarski 197.1, Puszkal' 1982, Mazul' 1983); Swi<;tokrzyskie Mts (Kullllatycki 1!l20a, Kl'zysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Minkiewicz 1935, Pisal'ski 1953, Dobl'zall ska 1958, 1959, Dili ssky and Pis,u'ski 1971, Puszkal' 1982); Roztocze Upland (Kullllatyck i 1920b, P<;tal 1961, 10(4) ; Sandomier ska Lowland (Stawar sk i 1966, Dlusskyand Pisal'ski 1071, Puszkal' 1982, Mazul' 1983); Westel'll Sudeten Mts (Scholz 1912, Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1071); Eastel'll Sudeten Mts (Stawal'sk i 1966, Wisniewski 1970b, Dlussky and Pisal'ski 197 1, BaneI'! and Pisal'ski 1972); Westel'n Beskidy Mts (Pisar ski and Czechowski 1990a,b, Czechowski 1992a,b, 1996b, 1998a, IVlabelis 1994, Czechowski and Douwes 1996); Eastel'n Beskidy Mts (Dlli ssky and Pisal'ski 1971); Bieszczady Mts (Dlussky and Pisal'sldl971, PaI'apul'a and Pism'ski 197 1, Pisarski 1973, 1983, Czechowski 1976a, 1977b); Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951, Woyciechowski 1985); «Western and Eastel'l1 PI'u ss ia» (Bri schke 1888b).

Biology, A species included in to wood ants (outside the P '!'lIlct. gr oup) although in fact it is a poly tope of dl'y habitats; it lives in open placcs in forests, in steppes, in mead­ows and pastul'es. Nests, with flat mounds (smallel' than those of F'.1'U!'a) made of COal'SC piantmatcrial , are usually slll'l'ounded by a I'ing of taU heJ'bage, Colonies numbcl' up to seveml seom thousand adults; in Northern anel Centml ElII'ope they genemUy ~U 'C

monogynyous anel monocalie, but towards the south the polygynous and polycalic /'01'111

is mOl'C and mom fmqucn!. Tempoml'Y social parasite of Ser v'ifonn'ica. species, Nuptial fli g'hts at the end of May OJ' at the beginning of June, occasionally lasting until July.

In Poland, the SIJeeies ocelli's commonly almost all ovel' the country (not I'ecol'ded only fl'om the Tatm Mts); in the mountains, it occurs up to the lowel' boundal'Y of the lower pl'ealps.

78

Subgenus Serviformica Forel, 19.1 3

Serv if'ol'lnica FOl'el , H11 3b (as subgenus of /Ibrm:ica). Type species: Formica {liSCO. LinnuclIs, 1758, by ol'iginal desig"nutiol1.

Formica fusea L innaeus, 1758

Porlll ica. {liSCO Lillnacus, 1758. Formica gagales Latreille, l7!J8: Siebold 1844 , Wicl'zejski 1873 (paI'L) , Minkiewicz 1935 (misidentifi-

cations). ?/"aslus gogates: Bl'ischke 188Sb (misidentification). "?L((sius gfeba'l'ia Nylandcl''': Bl'ischke 188Sb (misidentifica.tion). "'nasi:us fus('a FOI' f:ilcl''': Bl' ischke 188Sb. "?Lasl'lls uigl'(f. Latreil le": IJl'ischke 188Sb (m isidentification) . fihrll/lea lemani: IVlinkicwic7. 1935, Pfi:tal 196 1, 19U8n. (misidentifications).

General distribution (Fig. 63) . A Tmnspalaearclic species of tbe norlhem lype of dislribulion; il OCClll'S mainly in lhe fOl'esl zone and in l he mounlains of Soulher n l~ ul'ope and cenlml Asia and in lhe Caucasus.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 63, Tab le Vl). Ballic Coast (Bri schke 1888a, Ku lmalycki 1922, Jacobson 1940, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Mazur 1983); POlllel'anian Lake District (Kullllalycki 1922, Begdon 1932b, Engel .1 938, Jacobson 1940, B~dz iak

1956, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971 , Mazur 1983, Szujecki el al. 1983, Czechowski el al. 1995); MasUl'ian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Wengl'is 1962, 1977, Mazul' 1983, KI'zyszto[iak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kuhlgalz 1909, Kulmalyckil922, Begdon 1932b, Slawal'ski 1966, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Kielczewski and Wisniewski 1971., Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk .1980, Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov J892, 1894, Jakubisiak 1948, KacznHu'ek 1963, Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971, Czechowski 1975b,c, 1977b, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, Pisal'sk i 1981, 1982, Mazur 1983, Czechowski 1990a, Czechowski, Czechowska and Pallllowska 1990, Czechowski and Pisarski 1990a,b, Czechowski el al. 1995); Podlasie Lowland (PQlal 1968a, Dlusskyand Pisarski 1971 , Vellsiiliiinen and Pisal'ski J 982, Mazur J 983); B ialo,,~eska FOI'esl (Bischoff 1925, Kal'p inski 1956, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Czechowski el al. 1995, Czechowski 1993d, 1994c,d, 1996a,b, 1997, 1998b); Lowel' Silesia (Schilling J839, Slawarski 1961b, 1966, Mazur 1983); UPPeJ' Silesia (Scholz 1926, Nowotny 1931 a,

Fig. 63. Distl'ibution of /·l)J'//{i('(f (wwa L. in Palacarclic Hnd in Poland.

79

Slawar ski 1966); Krakowsko-Wielullska Upland (Wierzejski 1873, Kulmalycki 1920a, Kaczmal'ek 1953, Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971); Malopolska Upland (f(u lmalycki 1920b, Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971, Mazul' 1983); SWi<;lolo'zysk ie Mts (Nasonov 1892, Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971, Mazlll' 1983, Krzysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (M inkiewicz 1935, Pisarsk i 1953, Puszkar 1982, Mazul' 1983, Czechowski and Rotkiewicz 1997b) ; Roztocze Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b, P'i tal 1961, 1964, Dlu ssky and Pisarsk i 1971); Sandomiel'ska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1920a,b, Stawal'ski 1966, Dlussky and Pism'ski 197 1, Puszkal' 1982); Weslcl'll Sudclen Mts (Scholz 1912, Begdon 1959, Stawal'ski j 966, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971); Eastern Sudelcn Mts (StawRI'ski 1966, Banel't and Pism'ski 1972); Western Bcskidy Mts (Wier zcjski 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a, Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971, Czechowski and Pisal'ski 1988, Czechowski 1989, 1990b,c, 1992b, 1994a, 1996b, PisRr ski and Czechowski 1990a,b, MRbelis 1994); Easlern Beskidy Mts (Kolu la 1873, Kuln1Rtycki 1920a); BicszczRdy Mts (Dlussky Rnd Pisarski 1971 , Pampuraand Pisarski 1971, Pisar ski 1973, 1983, Czcchowski 1977a); Picniny MIs (Kulmatyck i 1920a, Koehlcr 1951, Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971, POiltal 1974, 1980b, Czcchowska 1976, Woyciechowski (985); «Silesia (Weigel 1806}»; «Klodzka Land» (Schilling 1839); «Weslern and Eastcl'll PI'ussia» (Siebold 1844, Brischke 1888b),

Mislakenly I'cported 1'!'OIll lhe Tatm MIs by J, LOlllnick i (1931) basing on misidenti­fi cation 01' F. leman'i ,

Biology. A eurytopic species living in var ious habilals fl'om dunes and dry sun exposed slopes of limeslone hills lhroug'h meadows, mid-fol'est glades and young growth 10 pealbogs and dense, humid foresls wilh th ick undCl'gl'owth. Nests, occasion­ally with soil mounds, al'e consll'llCled in lhe gl'ouml, under slones, in I'olten l l'ee slumps, among decaying lillel', even in very weI l ufl s of peal mosses. Colonies al'e monogynous 01' with a I'cw quccns and wilh sevel'al hundl'ed wOI'kel's. Typically OPllOI'­lu nistic anls; timid and fast moving wOl'kcl's fomge sing'ly, Ill'cying on small insects, bul also I'eed ing on honeydew and exIra floral neclm'ies. Of all Sel'v'ilo'l'ln'ica species, F. Fusca is lhe most frequ ent victim 01' lempol'al'y social parasitism of ants of lhe subgen­el'1lPo'l'1nica s.sll', and Copta/Onnie(/., and of slave l'y pmctiscd by Ji'o'l'ln'tca sanguiuea and PolVliJ'gus 'J'I.ifeseells. Nuplial flights in late July and in August.

In Poland, one of lhe commonesl species throughout the cou ntry excepl the Tatl'1l Mts; in the mountains, it OCCUI'S up to the lower boundm'y 01' the lowel' pl'Calps (highel' up I'eplaced by g leman'i) ,

Formica lemani Bond!'Oit, 1917

FOl'mica leman'i l3oncil'oil, 1017. ]i'o1'ln'ica {jfl{jales: Nowicki 1864 , Wicl'Zcjski 1873 (part.) (misidentification) . ii'ol'ln'ica {"sea: Wicl'zejski 1873 (pal'l.) , I<uhnatycld 1920u (puJ'L), J. t,omnicki 1931 (misidentifica­

lions).

/Ibl'mica I llsea val'.lellw ni : Slawal'ski 1966 (unavailable name).

General distribution (Fig, 64). A bOl'co-montane species. The nOl'lhern limit 01' the fOl 'est-tundra zone is the nOl'thel'n limit of its range. In Europe, southem England, Fennoscandia and the nOl'thel'n pal'l of Russ ia fOl'm the sou th em Iimil of its m ng'e; to the east this line !'Caches thc soulh of Sibel'ia and NOl'th KOI'ea, LOCRlly, Ihe species also OCCUI'S in the subalpine zones of the EUl'opcan mountains and in the Caucasus.

80

l

Fig. 611. Distribution of F'ol'lnica lema:n'i Bondi'. in PalacHJ'ctic and in Poland.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 64, Table VI). Western Sudeten Mts (Stawarski 1966, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971, Baner t and Pisarski 1972); Eastern Sudeten Mts (Stawarski 1966, D1ussky and Pisarski 1971); Western Beskidy MIs (Czechowsld and Pisarski 1988, Czechowski 1989, 1992b, Pisarsld and Czechowski 1990a,b, Mabelis 1994); Bieszczady Mts (Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971, Par apura and Pisal'ski 1971, Pisar ski 1971); Pieniny Mts (D1ussky and Pisar ski 1971 , Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985); TaIra MIs (Nowicki 1864, Wiel'zejski 1873, Kulmalycki 1920a, J. Lomnicki 1931, Dlussky and Pisal'sld 1971, Woyciechowsld 1990c).

Mistakenly reported from the Lubelska Upland by PQtal (1961, 1968a) basing on misidentification of R Fusca .

Biology, A boreo-montane species, mainly inhabiting open ar eas, mid-foresl glades and mountain meadows, both dry and wet. Occasionally found in peatbogs 01' even (rar ely) in shaded humid forests, It has habits similar to those of R f'usca (see above), though sometimes (in particularly favoumble habitats) it establishes large polygynous colonies liable to fission. Nuptial flights in late July and in August.

In Poland , it occurs only in the mountains (both in the Sudeten Mts and in the Carpathians; not r ecorded only f1'om the Eastern Beskidy MIs), from the lower bound­ary of the lower prealps 10 the upper boundary of glades.

Formica candida F Sm ith, 1878

Ji'OI'IIl'iC(f. caudida F Smith , 1878. FOI'III:icll.picea Nylander, 1846. Synonymy by Dlussky 1.967 (considm'ccl as sen io]' synonym orR cau~

elida; see NoLe below). Ponnica (uscapicea: lial'llisch H)24 . /lbJ'l/dca l1icea: Skwat'l'a 1929, Kotzias 1930a, 19:31 , Ilos;r. lcr 1936, J937, Nowotny lD37, Pax 1937,

I(al'pi liski 1956, Slawal'ski 196 la, 1966, Wengl'is 1962, 1965, 1977, P~lai 1963b, 1964, 19G8a, Dlussky and Pi sarski 1971 , PisaI'ski 1975, Wengr'i s J 062, 1965,1977, Woycieehowski 1990e.

NJI'IIl'ica lnl'llsca'Ucasica Nasonov, 1889. Synonymy by Emcr'y 1009 (as junior' synonym of /~ picco Nyiamlel', 1846).

/'bl'lIl'iC(f caNdida: Czechowski and Czeehowska 1997.

Note, The taxonomic situation of this species is complicated and, in our opinion, il has not been satisfactorily r esolved. The name Formica piceo. Nylander, 1846 is pre­occupied (a juniOl' primary homonym of Ji'o1'mica picea Leach, 1825, = Cmn}Jonotus

81

Fig. fif>. Oill ll'ibulioll of fibrmi('O (·fIIl.rlMa F Sm, in PnlncHI'ctic nnd in Poland.

p'icells ), and fOl, this species the ['eplacement name,iibl'lll'ica. transca.ucas'ica. Nasonov, 1889 (a junior synonym of P picea. Nylander) was proposed, The latter had been used until Bollon's (1995a) Catalogue was published. Then Dlussky (1967), with no com­ments, synonymized P lTicea. NylandeJ' with P cand'ida. F Smith, 1878 (the latter has priol' ity before P tmnsca.'llca.sica Nasonov, J 889), and Bolton (1995a) Pl'oposed to con­sider P candida as the first available I'eplacement name fOl' P p 'icea Nylander. However, neilhel' Dlussky nor Bolton has seen the type 01' P canrl:lcia F Smith and the proposed synonymy is only provisional. It cannot be ruled outthatP ca1t(Uda. is, in fact, a sonim' synonym of anothel' species (e.g. P /cozlovi Dlussky) 01' even that it is a sepa­rate good species, different from P picea. Nylandel'.

General distribution (Pig. 65). A bo['eo-montane species. To the east of the Ural Mts, it is one of the commonesllibrlll'ica spccies, especially in the steppes and forest­steppes of the southern pal't of Siberia and of Mongolia. In EUI'ope, it is a I'al'e r elict species and inhabits only swamps and subalpine mountain meadows. Known also I'l 'om Caucasus, mountains of central Asia and T ibet.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 65, Table VI). Pomeranian Lake District (Dlussky and Pisarski J 971); Masul'ian Lake Dist l'iet (Skwal'l'a 1929, Wengris 1962, 1965, 1977); Podlasie Lowland (PQtaI1963b, [968a, Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971); Bialowieska FOl'cst (Karpiiiski 1956); Lower Siles ia (Kotz ias 1930a, [931 , Riiszlel' 1936, 1937, Nowotny 1937); Upper Silesia (Nowotny (937); Roztocze Upland (PQtal 1964), Sandomierska Lowland (Czechowska and Czechowski 1998); Western Sudeten Mts (Harnisch Hl24, Pax 1937, Stawal'ski [961a, 1966); Tatra Mts (Woyciechowski 1990c).

Biology. A boreo-montane species, to thc nOl'th and west of its compact range (sec above) I'eco['ded from numel'ous I'elict sites dating back to the Pleistocene glaciation -in peatbogs and mountain meadows. Nests, with cones of plant fragments, arc bu il t in tufts of gmss, moss and peat mosses. Sexual fOl'lns appeal' in August and fly off the nests (in Poland) in October.

In Poland, distributed at isolated sites and reeol'Cted only fl'Om peatbogs.

Farmica cinerea MayI', 1853

Formica cinerea MaYI', 1853. PU/'Inico cinerea VUI', li(8CU~cillerea FOI'cl, 1874: Kulmatycki 1D20a (misidcntiricalion). fibl'mica ('tllel'ea val'. ('illel"(~O-rll.s·(·a Kulmal.yeki 1D20b, 1922 (nomen nudum, aliI' ibutcd to Forel,

1874), nce Karuvaicv, 1D29.

82

l'bJ'lnica cinerea Viii ', cillel'co-gl.el){fl'ia Kulmatycki , 1922, nomcn nudum; matcl'ial l'cfcl'I'cd to R ('iuel'ea by Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971.

H)/'lIIica cinel'ea VUI ', d'llel'e{)-I'llfil){fl'bi~ FOl'el, 1874: Kulmatycki 1D20a, J, I:..olllnicki 1931, 1<0ehlcI' 1951 (misidenti fica.tions) ,

General distribution (Fig. 66). Europe (mainly the fOl'est zone), mountains of Southern Eumpe, Crimea and Caucasus.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 66, Table Vl). Nominal subsp.: Baltic Coast (Fi nzi 1f)28, D1u ss l<y and Pisal'ski 1971, Pawl ikowski and Pawlowicz 1984); Pomemnian Lake Dish'ict (Begdon 1932b, Engel 1938, Gl'iell 1940, Jacobson 1940, Mazul' 1983, Szujecki et al. 1983, Czechowski et al. 1995); MasUl'ian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Wengris 1977, Mazul' 1983, Krzysztofiak 1985); WieUwpolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kuhlgatz 1902, Kulmatycki 1922, Begdon 1932b, Stawal'ski 1966, Dlu ssky and Pisarski 1.971, Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk 1980, Mazur 1983, Pawlikowski and Pawlowicz 1984); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1889, 1892, Koeh ler 1936, Ja.kubisia.k 1948, D1ussky and Pis!l.l'ski 1971 , Czechowsk i 1975a,b,d, 197Gb, 1977b, 1990, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, Pisarsk i 1981, 1982, Ma.zul' 1983, Czechowski, Pisarski a.nd Czechowska. 1990); Podlasie Lowland (Mazu l' 1983); Bia.lowieska FOI'est (Dlussky a.nd Pisar ski 1971, Czechowski 1998b,c); Lowel' Silesia (Ma.ztll' 1983); Upper Siles ia. (Nowolny Hl31a., 1937, Koehler 1957, Sl awal'ski 1966, Dlu ssky and Pi sal'sk i 1971); Kmkowsko-Wielullska Upland (Wier zej ski 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a); MalollOlska Upland (D1ussky and Pisal'ski 1971, Mazul' 1983); Swi<;lokl'zyskie MIs (KI'zyszto[iak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Wierzejski 1873, Pisal'ski 1953, Begdon 1954, Puszkal' 1982, Mazul' 1983, Czechowski and Rolkiewicz 1997b);

83

Fig, 66, Distl'ibutioll of FV1'Jn;iC(f.

cinerea tvlayl' ill EUl'Ope and of its subspecies, I'~ eluete(/, cineJ'e(f

c.----"""''''' ~~. I (top) und F. cinel'ea 1i,lsCO('illerea. (bottom) in Poland.

Rozlocze Upland (Kulmalycki 1920a, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Mazlll' 1983); Sandomierska Lowland (Puszkru' 1982, Mazu l' 1983).

Subsp. fl.l.scoc'inema For.: Lower Silesia (Dlussky and Pisarski 1971); Western Beskidy Mts (Wierzejski 1873, Ku lmatycki 1920a, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Pisru'ski and Czechowski 1990a,b, Czechowski 1992b); Eastern Beskidy Mts (Dlussky and Pisarski 1971); Bieszczady Mts (Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Parapura and Pisarski 1971, Pisal'ski 197.1, Czechowski 1977a); Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951, Dlussky 1967, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985, Czechowski and Czechowska 2000b); Tatra Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a, J. Lomnicki 1931, Dlussky and Pisru'ski 1971).

Biology, F. cinema cinerea occurs exclusively in sunny sandy habitats, from sea and inland dunes to spar se light pine forests. These aggressive ants live largely by pre­dation. They build deep and wideIY-SI)read undel'gl'olllld nests. Theil' colonies are monogynous 01' polygynous; the latter frequently develop into very populous and vast polydomous systems. Nuptial flights in late July 0 1' early August. F. cinerea l'us­coc'inerea is a montane form, OCCUlTing mainly on stony and gravel r iver terraces whel'e it constructs soil nests, frequently under stones; its biology is similar to that of the nominative subspecies. Nuptial flights in July and August.

In Poland,P cinerea cinerea occurs throughout tile country from the Baltic coast to the foothills, and F. cinema fuscocinerea OCCUI'S in the footilills and mountains (yet it has not been recorded from the Sudeten Mts).

Formica rufibarbis Fabricius, 1793

fib1'ln'ica 1'ufibarMs Fabl'icius, 1793. fibl'ln'ica. 'l'ufiba'l'b'is val'.p'iligel'u J. Lom nicki , 1925. Synonymy by J. Lomnicki 1928. fibl'ln'ica Fusca 1'ufiba1'bis: Nowotny 193 1 a.

General distribution (Fig. 67). Europe (to the north up to southern England and l<'ennoscandia). southern part of Western Siberia, Asia Minor, Caucasus.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 67, Table Vl). Baltic Coast: island of Wolin (W Czechowska, unpubl. data); Pomeran ian Lake District (Engel 1938, Jacobson 1940, Mazur 1983, Szujecki et al. 1983); MasUl'ian Lake District (Wengr'is 1963, 1977, Krzysztofiak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1922, Stawarski 1966, Dlussky ruld Pisarski 1971, Mazul' 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892,

I'ig. 67. Distl'ibution or I'bl'mi('(l I'ufibarbis Po in PUi<lCHI'clic and in Poland.

84

Jakubisiak 1948, Dlussky and Pisarsk i 1971, Pisal'ski and Czechowski 1978, Pisal'ski 1981, J982, P~taI 198 1 , Czechowski 1990a, Czechowski, Pisarsk i and Czechowska 1990); Pod lasie Lowland (P~tal 1968a, Mazul' 1983, Godzill ska 1986, 1989, Godzi llska et al. 1990); Lowel' Silesia (Stawarsk i 1961b, 1966); Upper Siles ia (Scholz 1926, Nowotny 1931a, Stawmski 1966); Krakowsko-Wielullska Upland (Kul lllatycki 1920a, Dlussky and PisaJ'ski 1971); Malopolska Upland (Dlussky and Pisarsk i 1971); Swi ~tok l'zysk ie Mts (Ruzsky 1905, Kr zyszto riak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Minkiewicz 1935, Pisar sk i 1953); Roztocze Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b, P~tal 1961); Sandollliel'ska Lowland (Ku llllalycki 1920a, Stawar ski 1966); Westel'll Sudeten Mts (Stawarski 1966), Eastel'll Sudeten Mts (Stawal'sk i 1966); Weste l'll l3esk idy Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a, Pisal'ski and Czechowski 1990a,b, Czechowski 1992b); Eastel'll l3eskidy Mts (Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971); l3 ieszczady Mts (Dlussky and PisaJ'ski 1971, Pampu!'a and Pisar ski 197 1); Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951, P~laI1 974, 1980b, Woyeieehowski 1985).

Biology, A species of open, dry and sun exposed habitats. It nests in the gl'Ound, fl'e­quenlly under stones. Colonies number up to seveml hundr ed workers; they am mono­calic but may contain several queens. Ants predaceous and aggr essive to othOl' ant species. Nuptial /lights in lale June and in July.

1n Poland, the species is known I'rom almost all the cou ntry (not recorded only I'l'om the l3 ialowieska Forest and the Tatra Mts), but it OCCUI'S !'ather locally,

Formica cunicularia LatreiUe, 1798

Jibl'lnica en Iticulat'ia Latre ille, 1798. "bonica fusca VUI'. fusco-1'ufiiJol'bis FOl'e], 1874: Na~onov 1802. Synony my by Dlussky 1967. F'uI'IIt'iClI IllSCo. {I/f{m r ia val', l'tISCO-1'uf'ib(l'l'iJis: I(ulmalycki 1 D20a, 1022 (unavaUable name). F'ul'lllira 'l'ufil){fl'bis VUI'. flisco-'l'ufiiJal'bi."'·: Slawal'sk i H)(i6. j ibnll'ica Illseu {jlelJal'ia val'. 1"uiJescl!1Is: Ku lmatycki 1920a, 1922, Nowolny .1 937, ,Jaku bisiak 1948, nee

Leach 1825 (un available name).

l'bJ'llticli. 'l'uoe,""Ce1lS FOI'el , 1904b: l3egdon 1932b. Synonymy by Yu]']'ow 1954 . POJ'II t.'iCa. /-i l.s·crt uleual' ia. Nylander, J846: Kulmalyck i I 920u,b, 1022, Bischoff 1925, Nowotny ID3 Ia,

1937, S[awal'ski 1966. Synonymy by llel'lHud 1967. Ji'ol'lIlico fas(;(f-{JlelJfll'ia: Scholz 1926, nee Nylander 184n.

General distribution (Fig. 68). EUl'ope (to the north up to southern England and Sweden), mou ntains of Crimea and Caucasia, Asia Minol'.

Distribu t ion in Poland (Fig. 68, Table VI), Baltic Coast (Kulmatyeki 1922, D1ussky and Pisal'ski 1971); Pomer anian Lake DistJ'icl (l3egdon 1932b, Dlussky and Pisal'ski

Fig. US. Distribution of Formica tuniculal'ia Lilt!'. in Pnlacal'ctic and in Poland.

85

1971, MazUl' 1983, Szujecki et al. 1983); Masul'ian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971, Wengl 'is 1977, KJ'Zysztofiak 1Q85); Wielkopolsl<o-Kujawska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1922, Begdon 1932b, Stawarski 1966, Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892, Kulmatycki 1929b, Jakubi siak 1948, Czel'wiliski el al. 197 I , Dlussky and Pisarsl( i 1971, Czechowski 1975a, Pisar ski and Czechowski 1978, Pisal'ski 1981, 1982, Mazul' 1983, Czechowsl<i 1990a, Czechowski and Pisal'ski 1990a, Czechowski, PisaI'sk i and Czechowslm 1990); Podlas ie Lowland (P~taI1968a, Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971, Mazur 1983); Bialowieska FOl'es t (B ischoff 1925, Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971, Czechowski and Rotkiewicz 1997b); Lower Silesia (Nowotny 1937, Stawar ski 1966, Dlu ssky and Pisal'ski (971); Uppel' Siles ia (Scholz 1926, Nowotny 1931a, 1937, Stawar ski 1966); Krakowsko-Wieluliska Upland (Wier zejski 1868, 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a, Dlussky and Pisal'ski (971) ; Malopolska Upland (Kulmatycki 1920a, Dlu ssky and Pisar ski 1971); SwiQtokrzyskie Mis (Kulmatycld 1920b, Dlussky and Pisar ski 197 1, KJ'Zysztofiak (984); Lubelska Upland (PQtal 1961, Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971, Mazu l' 1983); Roztocze Upland (PQta11 96 1, Dlussky and PisaI'sk i 1971); Sandomiel'ska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1920a,b, StawaI'sk i 1966); Westel'll Sudeten Mts (Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971, BanOl't and Pisar ski 1972); Eastel'll Sudeten Mts (Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971); Western Beskidy Mts (CzeChowski and Pisal'ski 1988, Mabelis J 994, Czechowski 1990c, 1992b, 1994a, 1996b, Pisar ski and Czechowski 1990a,b) ; Eastel'll Beskidy Mts (Dlu ssky and Pisarski 1971); Bieszczady Mts (Dlussky and Pisarski 197 1, Pal'apura and Pisar ski 1971, PisaI'ski 1973, Czechowsld 1977a); Pieniny Mis (Dlu ssky and Pisal'sk i 197 1, PQtal 1974, 1980b, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowsk i ( 985); «Westel'll and Eastel'n Prussia» (BI'ischke 1888b).

Biology, A IlOlytopic species of ollen al'eas from sandy dunes, limestone slopes and gypseous hills thl'Ough meadows and pastul'Cs to mid-fOl'cst glades, fOl'est edges and sparse brushwood. II occurs in mOl'c 0 1' less humid habitats, but is most abundant in sunny places. Nests, frequently with fail'ly big soil mounds, al'e built in the gl'Ound. Colonies are monocalic and single-queened as a rule, These hardly aggressive ants al'e mainly predaceous and scavenging. Nuptial flights in August (sexuals appeal' in the nosts at the tUI'll of June and July).

In Poland, not l'ecol'Cled only from the Tatra Mts,

Formica glauca Ruzsky, 1896

Il'ol'lIt'ica 'l'u/'i{j(l'l'lJis val'. glauco. Ru zsky, 1896, fil'st available lise of IUllll C fOJ' ]I; Pusta S lI bsp. '}'unba'l'-vis val'. o/rLUca Ruzsky, .1 895 (unavailable name).

fibl'm'ica c1.luiculal'ia. glauca: Dlussky 1965. "bl'lllica glauta: Agosti and Collingwood I087a, Czechowski and Radchenko 20000 Synonym of Jibrmica cun:teuLoTio. Lat loeille, 1798: Atanass(}v and Dlussky 19920 Revived floom syn­

onymy by Seirel" 1996.

General distribution (Fig. 69). The steppe and fores t-steppe zones of EUl'asia (to the east up to Baykalregion), Asia Minol', Crimea, Caucasus, central Asia. In Europe, the northel'll limit of the species compact l'ange runs aCl'OSS Bulgaria, Ukl'aine and the southern par t of Russia, Isolated sites have been found in Germany and in Poland,

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 69, Table VI). Bialowieska 1"OI'es!: TopiJo ad Hajnowka (Czechowski and Radchenko 2000).

86

Fig. GO. Distribution of Jibl'lnicli {j/al(cu Rll:t.S. ill Pulacarctic (some locali ties vagllCly J'cported fl'om GerlllHny omiUed) and its loca lity in Poland .

Biology. A steppe species, only J"ecently distinguished f"om F. cuniculw'ia, more xel"Othermophiious tha n the latler.

Its record (rom Pola nd is based on one colony in the Bia lowieska Fores t. The nesl with a big soil mound was in a dry ecotone on the edg-e of a n oak wood.

Formica uralensis Ru zsky, 1895

PUI'IJI.:ica 'lU'ol.ew;is Ruzsky, 1895.

Gene ral dis tribution (Fig. 70). A boreo-montane species whose distribution and the course o( its range forma tion are similar to those of F. candida. To the easl of the Ural Mts it inhabils biotopes of varying types, mainly gmsslands, but in Europe, where it is very scarce and relict, illives mainly in swa mps a nd, more mrely, in mountain mead­ows.

Dis tribution in Poland (Fig. 70, Table VI). Roztocze Upland: J"eserve "Rakows kie Bagno" ad Fmmpol (P<!tal 1963b, 1964, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971).

Biology. A boreo-monta ne species, to the north and south of its compact range (see above) recorded (rom relict sites dating back 10 the Pleistocene g'laciations; found in IJeatbogs, more occasionally on dri er heath. Nes ls, with small mounds of tiny plant fragments, are silua ted in tufts of peat mosses. Colonies genemlly are polygynous and may reproduce by fission , thus formin g' polydomous systems, bu t they al'e also started th"ough lemporal'y social parasitism of the founda trices (an

Fig', 70. Distr'ibulion of fibl'mica 'Ul'alensis Ruzs. in Palacat'ctic and its locali ty in Poland.

87

exceptional case within Se1'vUo1"lnica species) in nests of F. candi da , These ants feed mainly on honeydew of aphids fl'om nearby trees (birches, pines), SexuaJs al)pear (in the nests) in late June,

In Poland, the species is known only fl'Om one site (high bog in Roztocze Upland) whel'e it occurs fairly abundantly together with F. candi da and F. f01'Sslundi ,

Subgenus Raptifwmica Forel, 1913

RapUfunnica I"orel, J913b (as subgenlls of /i'ol'lnica). Type species: j io1'ln'ica. sanguinea. Latl'ei lle, 1798, by original designa tion.

Fwmica sanguinea Latl'eille, 1798 flbl'ln'iea sa:u{Juiluea. Lull'eWe, 1798.

General distribution (Fig, 71) , A TnUlspalaeal'ctic species of the southel'll type of disll'ibu tion.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 71, Table VI). Baltic Coast (Kulmatycki 1922, Begdon 1932b, Jacobson 1940, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a); Pomemnian Lake District (KlIlmatycki 1922, Begdon 1932b, 1954, Jacobson 1940, Mazlll' 1983, Szujecki et al. 1983, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a, Czechowski et al. 1995); Masllrian Lake District (Wengl 'is 1962, 1977, Mazur 1983, Krzysztofiak 1985); Wielkopolsko-KlIjawska Lowland (Begdon 1932b, Stawarski 1966, Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk 1980, Mazur 1983, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a); Mazovian Lowland (Jakllbisiak 1948, Begdon 1954, Wi/ickowski 1957, Kaczmarek 1963, Olllssky and PisaJ'ski 1971, Czechowski 1975a,d, 1977b, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, Pisarski 1981, 1982, Mazlll' 1983, Czechowski et al. 1995); Pocllasie Lowland (P()tal 1968a, DllI ssky and Pisarski 1971, MazUl' 1983); Bialowieska Forest (Bischoff 1925, Karpi1lski 1956, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Czechowski et al. 1995, Czechowski 19f)3d, 1994c,d, 1996a,b, 1997, 1998b,c); Lower Silesia (Stawarski 1966, Wisniewski 1969a, 1970b, Mazul' 1983); Upper Siles ia (Scholz 1926, Nowotny 1931a, Stawarski 1966, Wisniewski 1970b); KJ'akowsko-Wielu1lska Upland (Wierzejski 1868, 1873, KlIlmatycki 1920a, Kaczmarek 1953, Begdon 1954, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971); Malopolska Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b, D1ussky and PisaJ'ski 1971, Mazur 1983) ; Swi() tokl'zyskie Mts (Olussky and Pisal'ski 1971, Kl'zysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Pisal'ski 1953,

Fig. 71. Dist l'ibulioll of j ibJ'lIllca. SWlllUhwa. Lul l', in Palacul'ctic and in Poland.

88

Dobl'zanska 1958, Dobl'zanski 1961, Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971, Puszkal' 1982, Mazul' 1983, Czechowski and Rolkiewicz 1997a,b) ; Roztocze Upland (p<;ltaI1961, 1964, Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971, Mazul' 1983); Sandomiel'ska Lowland (Ku lmatycki 1920a,b, Begdon 1954, Stawarski 1966, Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971, Mazur 1983); Westel'l1 Sudeten MIs (Scholz 1912, Stawal'ski 1966, Dlussky and Pisar sk i 1971, Banel'l and Pisarski 1972, Wisniewski and Moskaluk 1975); Eastern Sudeten MIs (Slawarski 1966, Wisniewski 1970b, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Wisniewski and Sokolowski 1983a); Weslel'n Beskidy Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a, Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971, Czechowski 1989, 1990b,c, 1994a, 1996b); Eastel'n Beskidy Mts (Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971); Bieszczady Mts (Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971, PaI'apum and Pisarski 1971, Czechowski 1977a,b); Pieniny Mts (Koehlm' 1951, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971, Woyciechowski 1985, 1990a, 1992); Tatm Mts (Nowicki 1864, Wierzejski 1868, 1873, J,Lomnicki 1931, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971); «Western and Eastern Pl'lIssia» (Siebold 1844, Brischke 1888b) ,

Biology, Th is is considered to be a forest species, but in facl it is mOl'e of a poly tope of dl'y habitats, It OCClil'S both in woodlands and in open areas of different kinds, on dif­fm'ent types of soil. T his species pl'efers sunny 1)laces, especially clearings and forest edges, It nests most I'ead ily in rotting tree slumps which it covel's around with dry 1)lant material. Nests, sometimes with a small mound of conifer-needle litlel' (and occasion­ally even wilh a soil mound), are also constl'llCted in the g1'ound, orten under stones (especially in lhe mountains), Colonies numbering' from several to over a dozen (ml'ely a few sCOl'e) thousand adults aI'e, as a rule, functionally monogynous; they may fOl'm seveml-nest impermanent polydomous sys tems, F. sanmtinea is a facultative slave-makm', Its typical victims include diffel'ent species of Servitor/n'ica (mainly F. Pusca) that happen to occur in a given habilat (for inslance, F. candida in peatbogs); slaves of othel' subgenem (li'o1'l1t'ica s,stl'" Coptoto'l'l1tica) are I'ecorded spomdim1lly. The Pl'Opol'tion of slaves in a mixed colony seldom exceeds a few percent. New colon ies are founded lhl'ough temporary social pamsitism of young queens in nests of Sel"/J'ifol"ln:ica ants, lIu'ough colony fiss ion 01' through acloption of a queen by a queen­less g1'oup of wOl'kers, lJal'ticulal'ly altel' a mid on a nest of a slave species, Vel'y aggl'es­sive and predaceous ants, Sexuals fly off the nests in July 01' August, mating OCCUI'S inside or neal' the nest.

In Poland, the species is common tlu'oughout the country. In lhe mountains, it I'each­es mountain glades; in the prealps zone, it super sedes species of the subgenusPo7'1nica s,sll',

Subgenus Coptoformica Mii llel', 1923

Coplofol'lrL'ica ~1tillel', 1923 (as subgenus of Pormica). Type species: FOl'mica. e.I'sacta LinnaclIs, 1758, by subsequent designalion of DOll isthol'pe 1941.

Formica exsecta Nylander, 1846

FOl'lnica exsecla. Nylandcl', 1846. Fonnita e,'{;secia val', sudeli.ca. Scholz, 1!)24: Stitz; 193~1. Synonymy by Dlussky and Pi !:iul'ski 197 L j'brmica /col'lI1t'i('mi'i Betl'cm, 1954. Synonymy by Dlussky 1967, j;brmica e:t:,secla V(U'. e3.'sf1(;to-pl'essUa/Jris FOl'el, 1874: Kuhnatycki 1920b, Synonymy by I3cl' lUll'd

1967, {'orotica e,1:seda. VUI', 'I'ubew; POl'el, 1874: Kulmulycki 1922. Synonymy by Di lissky 1964. fi'ormica e.1:ecla: Kl'zysztofiak 1985 (misprinting).

89

General distribution (Fig, 72), A Transpalaearclic species of Ihe nOl'thel'll Iype of distl'ibution,

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 72, Tab le VI), Pomemnian Lake Districl (Griep U138, 1940, Jacobson 1940, Pisarski 191:i2a, Dlll ssky and Pisal'ski 1971, Mazul' 1983, Czechowski 1996b); Masurian Lake Disl l'icl (Wengl'is 1977, Mazur 1983); Wielkopolsko­Kujawska Lowland (Nasonov 1892, Pisarski 1962a, Dlu ssky and Pisal'ski 1971, Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk 1980; Krzysztoriak 1985); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892, Pisarski 1962a, Dlussky and Pisar ski 1971, Pisal'ski and Czechowski 1978, Pisarski 1982); Podlasie Lowland (PQlal 1961, 1968a, Pisarski 1962a) ; Bialowieska FOI'cst (Bischoff 1925, Begdon 1954, Pisal'ski 1962a); MaIopolska Upland (Pisar ski 1962a) ; SWiQtokrzyskie Mis (J, K. Kowalczyk, unpubl. data); Lubelska Upland (PQlal 1961, Pisarski 1962a, DobrzaJl ski 1968, 1970, 1971); Roztoczc Upland (Kulmalycl( i 1920b, Mazur 1983); Sandomierska Lowland (Bcgdon 1954); Weslern Sudelen Mis: Ml. Orlica in Orlickie Mis - Iype locality of F01'llt'ica e,1:sectu. val', sude/'ica. Scholz, 1924 (Scholz 1912, 1924, Pax 1921); Weslel'l1 Beskidy Mts (PisaJ'ski 1962a); Bieszczady Mis (Pisarski 1962a, 1970, 1971, 1972, 1973, 1983, Dlll ssky and Pisal'ski 1971, Pampul'a and Pisal'ski 1971, Parapul'a 1972, Czechowski 1975c1, 1976a,b, 1977a,b, 1978, 1979); Pieniny Mts (Woyciechowsld 1985, 1990a, 1992),

Biology, A typical ecotone species inhabiting foresl clearings and borders, especial­ly of coniferous and mixed woodland; also recOl'ded from Ihinned young growth , Nests with mounds ol dry liny plant material al'e usually small (0 1O-30em), though big' ones (0 > 1m) have also been recorded, The species OCCll l'S in Iwo, mono- and l}olygynous, soeiallorms, Colonies wilh sevemllo scores of thousands of adults, They are fou nded through tempoml'Y social pamsitism of young queens in nesl s ol Sen)'i/o'l'mica species (as is the case in all Coptofo'l'1nica specics), especially ofF. tusca , 01' as a resull of nest fission (in Ihe case of the polygynous form), PolycaJic colonies may even include over 100 nests, Aggressive and predaceous ants; thcy also utilizc honeydew Nuptial flighls in lale July and in August.

In Poland, the species is known from most of the country, It OCClll'S most abu ndanl­ly in Ihe eastern pari, locally in the centml and north-western parts, and il is almost absent from the soulh-western parI. In the mOllntains, it occurs up to the lowcl' bound­aJ'y of the lowel' Ill'ealps,

Fig. 72. Disll' ibution of /ibrmica e.l'Sec/u Ny!. in Palac~U'cti c ancl ill Poland.

90

Formica pressilabris Nylandel', 1846

Formica 111'Cssilab1'l:s Nylander, 1846. Form'iea exsecta pl'cssilahris: Kuimatycki 1920a. FOJ'Jltica exsecta val', prcssUabl'is: Jakubisiak 1948. fiul'Inica e:rsecla va l', 1'u/olll(l.culala Ruzsky, 1895. Synonymy by Seifc l,t 2000a.

Note, Seifel't (2000a) synonymized Formica niJ'cnnacuLaLa Ruzsky with F. p,'essi­laD'I'is and, bas ing on the distribution and ecological pl'efel'ences of the lallel', I'ecog­nized it as a "bor'eo-alpine-continental " form, However, he did not take into considem­tion D1ussky's (1967) and Kupyanskaya's (1990) data on distribution of F. 'l"uJ'omac'll­laLa in the Ru ssian Fal' East. Taking into account these data, F. p'/'essilaD1'is (if SeifeJ't's synonymizing is cOl'I'ect) ought to be considered a Tmnspalaeal'ct ic species (see Fig, 139),

General distribution (Pig, 73), Tmnspalaeal'ctic form of the northel'l1 type of dis­tribution,

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 73, Table VI), Pomemnian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, ,Jacobson 1940, Dlussky and Pisal'ski 1971, MazUl' 1983, Szujecki et al. 1983); Mazlll'ian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Wengris 1977, Mazul' 1983); Wielkopolsko­Kujawska Lowland (Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk 1980, Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892, Jakubisiak 1948, Pisarski 1962a, 1982, Pisal'ski and Czechowski 1978); Podlasie Lowland (Pisal'ski 1962a, P~tal 1968a, Mawl' 1983); Malopolska Upland (Koehler 1936, D1ussky and Pisar ski 1971); Lubelska Upland (Minkiewicz 1935, Pisarski 1953, 1962a, Begdon 1954, P~tal 1961, Mazul' 1983); Roztocze Upland (P~taI1961); Sandomierska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1920a); Bieszczady Mts (Pisarski 1962a, 1970, 1971, 1973, 1983, Pampul'U and Pisal'ski 1971, Czechowski 1975d, 1976a,b, 1977a,b, 1978); Pien iny Mts (P~tal 1974, 1980b),

Biology, Ecological requi l'ements similm' to those of F. e:J:secta, but open and dl'y habitats (pastUl'es, steppes, c1em'ings within woodland, mountain meadows) al'e much more preferl'ed, Biology as in F. e,');secta (see above), yet less pl'edation in fomging, Monocalic (monogynous?) colonies m'e more fl'equent in Russia and polycalic (polygynous) ones are more abundant in Central Europe, Direct data on concrete Sel'vi/'o1"mica species used for socially parasitic colony foundation are very spar se; the major host in mountains seems to be F. lemani, Nuptial flights usually in August.

j<ig. 73. Distribu tion of Fonnica pressUabl'is Ny!. in Palaeal'clic and in Poland.

91

In Poland, the species is known from most of the country, but it occurs I'ather local­ly, In the mountains, it is recorded only from the Pieniny a nd the Bieszczady where it I'eaches the lower boundary of the lower pl'8alps,

Formica forsslundi Lohmander, 1949

Formica fOl'ssluudi Lohmander, 1949. Fonnie(/' IUl'ssluudi sl'l'a:will.skU P~tal , 1962; PGla11964. Synonymy by Dlussky and Pisal'sld 1971. Formica lJru.uueonUida Dlussky, 1964 . Synonymy by Seifel't 2000a. fibJ'lnica Ibs::;ilabl'is Dlu ssky, 1965. Synony my by Seifert 2000a.

Note, F.o'l'mica b'/'ll'ltneon'iUda Dlussky and F. f'oss'ilabl"is Dlussky, synonimized by Seifert (2000a) with F. f'o1'ssluncU, are di stribu ted in Southel'll Siberia, Mo ngolia and Tibet. The same, the distribution F. fOl'Ssl'llncl'i, which previously had been known only from Europe, appeared to be similar to those ofF. candida andF. umlensis (see above), Therefol'e, this species ought to be considered a boreo-montane Pleistocene I'elict.

General distribution (Fig, 74), A very rare bOl'eo-montane species, whi ch distribu­tion and the course of the range formation are similar to those of F. candida,

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 74, Table VI), Roztocze Upland: reserve "Rakowskie Bagno" ad Framl)ol - type locality of ii'o1'11l'tca f'o1'sslundi stmwins/c'i'i PQtal, 1962 (PQtaI1962, 1964, Dlussky and Pisarski 1971),

ri g. 74. Localities of Fm-mica /'o)'ssluu(/'i Lohm. in PalacUl'ctic ancl its locality in Poland.

Biology, A Iittle-IUlown species, relatively abundant in Fennoscandia whel'e it occurs in wet heath la nds and open forest mires, Nests are built with small mounds of fin c pla nt material. New colonies are founded through temporary social paras itism in nests of F. candida,

In Poland, the species is known from one site (high bog in Roztocze Upland) where it occurs together with F. candida and F. umlensis; nests in tufts of peat mosses, No doubt the site is a relict from the Pleistocene glaciations,

Formica foreli Emery, 1909

Fonnica (oret?: Emery, 1909.

General distribution (Fig, 75), Rare species, sporadically found in Westel'l1 and Eastel'll Europe (to the north it reaches southel'n Sweden) , in Caucasus and in Asia MinoT' (see also Seifert 2000a) ,

92

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 75, Table VI). Mazurian Lake Dis(rict: Lisie Jruny ad Pisz (Dlussky and Pisru'ski 1971); Podlasie Lowland: Bielsk Podlaski forest inspectomte (Mazur 1983).

Biology. It is a veJ'y little-known species that seems to prefer open and dry gmss­lands and light forests mainly (but not exclusively) on sand. New colonies are founded through tempomry social parasitism in nests of Sel'vil'o1'l1~ica ants (mainly of F fusca, F cunicula'/'ia and F l~lfiba'/'bis).

In Poland, it is J'ecorded from two sites in the north-eastern part of the counlJ-y. The find in the Masurian Lake District is a polycaJic colony of oveJ' 30 nests on (he edge of pine young growth; nests are with mounds (0 10-50 cm) of dry gmss blades.

'. "

Genus Polyer(JUS Latreille, 1804

F'ig. 75. Locali lics or /i'ol'uL'ica fOl'cl'l Em. in Eul'Opc and in

Poland.

Polyel'gZls Latreille, 1804. Type species: Jibrmic{(' rufescens Latl'eille, 1798, by monolypy.

This genus includes five species dis(l'ibuted in the tiolarctic; three of them occur in the Palaeru'ctic, One species is known lI'om Europe. Al l the SIJecies are obligatory slave­makers; their hosts are representatives of the subgenus Sm'vilb1'1'nica,

Polyer(JUS 'l'UfescffiS (Latreille, 1798)

j'b l'lrt'ica 'rufescells Lall'c iUe, 179B. Polyergus 1'ufescens: Latl'eille 1804.

General distribution (Fig. 76). Centml and partly Southern Europe, southeJ'Jl paJ't of EasteJ'Jl Europe, Caucasus, southern parts of WesteJ'n Siberia and nOJ'theJ'J1 Kazakhstan; to the east it J'eaches the Altai Mts.

Di stribution in Poland (Fig. 76, Table Vr), Pomeranian Lake District (Griep 1940); Masul'ian Lake District (Mazur 1983); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Torka 1914, Kulmatycki 1922); Mazovian Lowland (Czechowski 1975b,c, 1977b, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, PisaJ'ski 1982); Pod lasie Lowland (MazUJ' 1983); Bialowieska Porest (Bischoff 1925); Lower SiJesia: Wroclaw (M. Woyciechowsk i, unpubl. data) ; Krakowsko-

93

~ . ..

Fig. 7(i. Distl'iblitiOll of I.JO//!f' I'f} IfS rufe.'wl'JlS (1,1.111',) in Pnlucurct.ic und in Ilohllld.

-Wiclullska Upland (Kulmatyck i 1920a, J. Lomnick i 1925) ; SWi9tolo'zyskic Mts (Kl'zysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Mink icwicz 1935, Pisal'ski 1953, Dobl'zaJlslm and Dobl'zari ski 1960, Czechowski and Rotk icwicz 1997a,b) ; «Wes tcl'n and Eastel'n Prussia» (Bl'ischkc 1888b).

Biology, All ob ligato l'y social parasite (slavc-makel') totally depcndcnt on its host wh ich aI'e ants of thc subgenus Ser /) ilol'ln'i('(f (in Poland: POl'ln'ico tliSCO, P. cinerea , P. ultbol'bis, and F. cwdculo/'ia). This species OCCUI'S in dl'y and sunny aJ'cas. Its nests al'e like thosc of the kept slave specics. Monog,ynous species (quccns nOl'mal 0 1' el'gatoid); colonies with f!'Om sevcml scol'e to mOl'e than th l'cc thousand wOl'km's and a scveml-timc­highel' numbel' of slavcs. Well-ol'ganizedl'aids on nests of slavc species al'c conducted in July and in August; and only at th is ti me doP 1'uIescens ants I'cvcal theil' pl'cscnce. Nu ptial nights OCClII' at that time too. New colonies m'c founded th l'ough temponu'y social pam­sitism in nests of thc slave specics; youngP 'I'UI'eSCf!lIS quccns, fel'ti lizedncal' theil' own nest, fl'cquenUy entcl' the slave's ncst togethel' with the miding column,

In Poland, the spccies is nu'c!y found and, duc to its cl'yptic habits, has not yct bcen I'econled fl'om many I'egions.

Tl'ibe CAMl'ONOTINI

Genus CampO'fWtus MayI', 186 1

Call1jJullulus IVlayl', 18li 1. Type specie!;: Jlbrmi{'(f. Ii!}uiperr/a Latreille, 1802b, by subsequent desig­nation or Bingham 1 !)OiJ.

It is one of the lal'gest cosmopolitan ant genem and a typical examplc of the "CI'UX I11Yl'l11ccologol'u l11 ". The genus compr'i ses 46 subgcnem and includes not Icss than 1000 specics wh ich I'each theil' g)'eatcst abundancc in the tl'op ics, Eight subgenera and mOl'c than 100 sllecies al'c knoW11 [['om the Palaeal'dic; fi ve sllccies OCCUI' in PolandB Some of thcm mine in wood (in iJ'u nks 01' bm nches of living tl'ees, in I'otien stumps 0 1' in wood­en constl'llctions). othol's nest in the gTound. The ants al'e both cal'llivol'ous and aphidi­colous. Some species am noctul'nal fOl'llls.

Ii Originally, two mol'C species, C(flUPOIlOIIiS aelltiops (LaLI'.) and C. laieralis (01.) wel'e reported (sec Pisal'ski 1975). Howevel', thei l' gcohfJ'aphical mnge I'cndel's theil' occu l'l'ence in Poland impossible; the spccimens must have been misidentified.

94

Subgenus Camponotus s.sll'.

CflUtjJ01WlllS S.S l.l'. (as subgenus of CmlljJOlwlus). Type species: Jl'ol'luica /wl'clI/e(fu(f LinnacLl s, 1758, by ol'iginal des ignalion.

The subgenus compl'ises 26 species distl'ibuted mainly in the Holarctie (only one species lives in the Oriental l'egion). They inhabit mostly humid conifm'ous and mixed fOl'ests.

Camponotus herculeanus (Linnaeus, 1758)

fi'ol'mica herculeau(/, LinnaclIs, 1758: Weigel 1806, SchWing 1839, Siebold 1844. C'amjJrJllulu,,,· /wl'cliLean'l.ls : MayI' 1861.. Campollot.'lIS Iw rcu lew t"lls IWl'cu lean'lls: Kuirnatycki HJ20a,b, Pisarski 1961 , Kielczcwski ot aL 1970,

Nawl'Ot and Wisniewski 1970. C(unpolwt.'llS he/ ,talea:lUls liguipel'ria val'. lteJ'culeallo-1 i{juil)en/ff : Kulmatycki .I 920a (part.)

(unavailable name). Campo1lol'lls li(Jldpf}J'{la: Nowicki 18Glj (parl.) , Wic l'zejski 1870 (pal'l.) , Bischoff 1925, rvlinklewicz

1935 (misidentificat ions).

General distribution Wig. 77). Norlhem and Eastel'n Europe, mountains of Central and Soulhem Europe, Asia Minor, Caucasus, nOl'thel'n Kazakhstan, Tien-Shan, Weslem and Eastern (subsp. C. IWl'cu ieau'Us saclw.l'inens'is FOI'.) Siberia. In the plains, the species l'eaches the southemlimit of the fOl'est natul'<"LI zone, to the north il reach­es beyond the Polar Cir cle.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 77, Table VI) . Masul'ian Lake District (Pisal'ski 1961, Wengl'is 1977, Mazur 1983, Krzysztofiak 1985); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892, 1894); PocUasie Lowland (Pisal'ski (961); Bialowieska Forest (Bischoff 1925, Kal'pil1ski 1956, Pisarski 1961, Pisarski and Blum 1988, Czechowski et a1.1995, Czechowski 1998b); Lower Silesia (Schilling 1839, Stawarski 1966); Upper Silesia (Nowotny 1931a); Krakowsko­Wielul1ska Upland (Kulmatycki 1920a); Swi~tokl'zyskie Mts (Kl'zysztofiak 1984); Westem Sudeten Mts (Pisar ski 1961, Stawmski 1966, IGelczewski et al. 1970, Nawrot and Wisniewski 1970, Banert and Pisarski 1972, Wisniewski and Hit'sehmann 1983b) ; Eastern Sudeten Mts (Pisarski 1961, Slawarski 1966, Wisniewski 1980c,d, 1982, Wisniewski and Hil'schmann 1983a); Western Beskidy MIs (Wierzejski 1873, Kuhnatycki 1920a, Pisal'ski 1961, Pisarski and Czechowski 1990a,b, Czechowski 1992b); Bieszczady Mts (Pisarski 1961, Parapuraand Pisarski 1971); Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951, Pisal'ski 1961, Czechowska

r ig. 77. Distl'ibution of Ca:llllw1wtus IWl'tUI.(J(IIIl1S (L.) in [Jalacal'clic and in Poland.

95

1976, Woyciechowski 1985); Tatm Mts (Nowicki 1864, Wierzejski 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a, J. Lomnicki 1931, Pisarski 1961, A. Lomnicki 1963, Woyciechowski 1990c); "Westel'll and Eastern Prussia» (Siebold 1844, Brischke 1888b); "Silesia» (Weigel 1806).

Mistakenly reported [rom the Pomeranian Lake District by Begdon (1932b) and Jacobson (1940) basing on misidentification of C. ligniperd'Us.

Biology. A forest species that inhabits mainly shaded coniferous forests, but is also met in sunny clearings. llnests in !'Otten stumps and occasionally mines in living trees. Nuptial flight takes place in June (sexuals develop in the late SUl11mer and overwintel' in matel'llalnests).

Tn Poland, it occurs mainly in north-eastel'll regions and in the mountains.

Camponotu.s ligniperdu.s (Latreille, 1802)

Frmnica.l igllipcl'da. Lull'eille, 1802b: Schilling 1839. Call1]Jonol'lls lignipenla: Bl'ischke 1888a e1 allct., Donistho]'IJe H150. Call1]JOIwl'Us herculeauus subsp. liOl/,iperda: MayI' 1861, Kulmatycki 1920a,b, Pisal'ski 1961,

IGelczewski ct al. J 970, Nawl'ot and Wisn iewski 1970. Camponotu8 l'i.r;niperdus val'. hel'cul.eano-l'ionil)erd'lls I'Ol'ei, 187.:1: Nasonov J892. Synonymy by

Bolton 1995a. CWI/pO/wtus he/'culea'llus liglt'ipel'da VUI', herculeww-l'i{jll-ipe'l'da: Kulmatycki J920a (pal't.)

(unavailable name). Cmllpollol.u,S· herculewt7ls: Wiel'zejsk i 1873 (pal'L), Nasonov 1892 (pal'L), POllgJ'(lCZ 1[:)24, Kunlze and

Noskiewicz 1926, Begdon 1932b, Jacobson 1940 (misicientificalion s), C(l1I1P07tot'l.lS IWl'culean'U::; hel'clllea'llus: Kulmalyck i J920a. (pal't ,) (misidentification) , CmJlponotus l'ignipel'rlus: Pa]'alJUI'a and PisUI'ski 197J, Bane]'t and Pisa],ski t972, Pisal'ski 1975,

Bolton 1995a,

General distribution (Fig. 78). Europe (to the east up to Ural Mts), Caucasus, Asia Minor; in Eastel'l1 Europe, to the south itl'eaches the central part of the forest-steppe zone. Generally, the distribution of C. l'ignipenlus is 1110l'e southern than that of C. her­enleanus.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 78, Table VI). Ballic Coast (Brischke 1888a, Jacobson 1940, Pisarski 1961); Pomeranian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Griep 1938, 1939, 1940, Jacobson 1940); Masul'ian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Wengl'is 1977); Wielkopolsko­Kujawska Lowland (Begdon 1932b, Pisarski 1961, Stawarski 1966, Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk 1980); Mazovian Lowland: Wi lga ad Garwolin (colI. MIZ PAS); Podlasie

li' ig, 78, DislJ'ibution of Call1jJollolusliljldperdlls (Lull',) in Palacal'ctic and in Poland,

96

Lowland (Godzillska et al. 1999); Lowel' Silesia (Pax 1921, Pisal'ski 1961 , Stawal'ski 1966); Upper Silesia (SchoLz 1926, Nowotny 1931a, Stawal'ski 1966); Kmkowsko­Wielunska UpLand (Wierzejski 1868, 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a, Pisar ski 1961); MaJopol­ska Upland (Kulmatyck i 1920a, Pisal'sk i 1961); SWi 'ltokJ'zyskic Mis (Nasonov 1892, Kulmalycki 1920b, Pongr iicz 1924, Kun tze and Noskiewicz 1926, Pisal'ski 1961, Krzysztofiak 1984, PisaJ'ski and Blum 1988); Lubelska Upland (Nasonov 1892, Min kiewicz 1939d, Pisarski 1953, 1961); Roztocze Upland (Ku lmatycki 1920b, P';llal 1961, Pisarski 1961); Sandomiel'ska Lowland (Mazul' 1983); Westel'll Sudeten Mts (PisaJ'ski 196 1, Kielczewski el al. 1970, Nawl'ot and Wisniewski 1970, Banel't and Pisarski 1972); Easlel'll Sudelen Mts (Pisal'ski 1961, Stawar ski 1966); Western Beskidy Mts (Kulmatyck i 1920a, Pisarski 1971, Czechowski and Pisarski 1988, Czechowski 1992b); Eastern Beskidy Mts (Pisal'ski 1961); Bieszczady Mts (pampum and PisaJ'ski 1971); Pieniny Mts (Nowicki 1864, Wiel'zejski 1868, 1873, Koehler 1951, Pisarsk i 1961, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski 1985); «Westel'll and Eastel'll Prussia» (BI'ischke 1888b); «Silesia and Klodzka LaJld» (Schilling 1839).

Biology, A fOl'csl species that inhab its mainly mixed and dcciduous fOl'esls, met also in open habitats spaJ'cely overgl'own with sh I'll bs 01' single !J'ecs. It is more thCl'mOIJhilous l han C. hCl'culeanus; the most typicaL places of these ants ar e stony banks and sun exposed bonlers orwoodlands. They nest in dl'y stumps, in the gl'Ou nd under wood, stones 01' lree roots, but mrely mine in living tl'ces. They ar e rail'iy aggl'essive ants that some­times attackFoml'ica. and other Cmnponoll.ls colonies. Nuptial Oights lake place in June.

Ln Poland, the specics occurs thl'oughoul the countl'y, and has not been reco l'ded only f1'om the Bialowieska FOl'est and the Tatra Mis.

Camponotus vagus (Scopol i, 1763)

l'bI'Jldca. va{jCl Scopoli , 1763. Formica pulJesc{JIls Fabricius, 1775. C'a:lI/,pollolus jJ1.lhescl'lls: [VInyl' 186 1. Synonymy by OJ ivicl' 1792. Call1.jJ01wll.ls '1XI{jllS: Rogel' 1863b. ?Dasius .1J1.lbesc()1I.'·;: Bl'ischke 1888b. Camponolus hel'cu/ea.1lu,'}' va{Jus: Bischoff 1925.

General dis tribution (Fig. 79). EUI'ope (to the nOl'th up to soul hern Finland and Swcdcn), nOl'th-wcstel'll part of Africa, As ia MinOl', Caucasus, nOl'thel'll Kazakhstan (spomdically), to the east up to A llai Mis.

Fig. 70, Distl'ibulion of CampoI/o/us 'ill/fillS (Scop.) in P<llacilJ'clic and in Poland.

97

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 79, Table VI) . Masurian Lake Dislricl: Auguslowska Forest (Mazur 1983, Krzysztofiak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland: Poznali­Solacz, Kornik ad Sr em (Kulmalycki 1922); Bialowieska For est: Bialowieza ad Hajnowka (Bischoff 1925, Pisarski 19(1), Top ilo ad fiajnowka (W Czechowski, unpub!. data) ; Lubelska Upland: Pu lawy (Begdon 1954, Pisar ski 19(1); Rozlocze Upland: Susiec ad Zamosc (Mazur 1986); Sandomim'ska Lowland: Sandomier ska For est (Czechowska and Czechowski 1998); Bieszczady Mis: Welli na (Pisar ski 1970, Par apul'a and Pisar ski 1971); "Weslern and Eastern Pru ssia» (Brischke 1888b).

Biology. A for est species that inhabits mainly light and warm pine, mixed and decid­uous forests where il prefer s open places, especially old clearin gs. It nests in dry rol­len slumps, among rools, in and under faUen wood, under slones. Nuptial flights iJl July and August.

In Poland, il is a very rare species, I'ceorded only from a few isolated sites, mainly in easlel'll regions.

Subgenus Myrmentoma Forel, 1912

Munnellloma Fot'c1, 1912 (as subgenus of CO'Irtponol'lls). Type species: Formica lateraNs Oliviel', 1792, by subsequent designation of Wheelcl' HH3.

The subgenus includes about 50 species distributed mainly in the southern pm't of the Holarclic. Three species are known from India and one species from Taiwan. In the Palaearclic, there ar e more than 30 species; three of them are ['eported from Poland.

Camponotus falla;r; (Nylander, 1856)

F'u1'lnic(I fal!.r/.l: Nylander, 1856: I3I' ischke 1888b. Ca:lII}Jolwl'lls !'r(Ua,1:; MayI' 186 1. CU:JlljJonot'lls ca:l'ue Val ', fo.!.l(u;: Nowotny 1931u,c, Slitz; H139, Glowacki 1953. ' ;b l'lIt/c(( 'J/Ull'f}iuala Latl'eille, 1798 (pal't), ?Losi'Us llw:l'f}iun/.n: Bl'ischke 1888b, Nasonov 1892. Ca'lll]J01wtus 'IIuu'{}iuat'lls: May]' 1861. Synonymy by BCl'IHu'd 1967.

General distribution (Fig. 80). Europe (to the north up to southern Sweden), nOl'th­westel'll part of Afr ica, Asia Minor, Caucasus, north-weslern Kazakhstan; reported also from southern part of Western Siberia.

Fig. 80. Distl'ibulion of CU'lI1jJollol'lls I'all(/.i: (Ny !. ) in PalacHI'ct ic and in Polund.

98

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 80, Table VI). Pomeran ian Lake District (Pisarski 1961); Masurian Lake District (Krzysztofiak 1985); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892, Kulmatycki 1920a, Glowacki 1953, Pisarski 1961, Pisarsld and Czechowsld 1978); Upper Silesia (Nowotny 1931a,c, Pisarski 1961); Krakowsko-Wielull ska Upland (Pisarski 1961); Malopolska Upland (Kowalczyk and Watala 1987); Swi~tokrzyskie Mts (Krzysztot'iak 1984) ; Lubelska Upland (Pisarski 1961); Roztocze Upland (p~tal 1961, Pisarski 1961); Sandomierska Lowland (Czechowska and Czechowski 1998); Western Sudeten Mts (Pisarsld 1961); «Westel'll and Eastern Prussia» (Brischke 1888b).

Biology, The species inhabits mainly light and dry deciduous and mixed forests, and is also met in old parks and orchards. It nests in dead parts of living trees 01' in wood­en constructions (fences, walls of buildings) . Nuptial flights in May and June.

In Poland, the species is recorded from several regions; everywhere rare.

Campanotus piceus (Leach, 1825)

Formica picea Leach, J825. Camponot'Us pieeus: Rogel' 1863b. POl'lrl/i,ca m.el'ula Losana, 1834. Synonymy by AtanassQV and Dlussky H)92. FOl'lnica at'ric%l' Nylander, 1849. Synonymy by Atanassov and Dlussky 1992. F'ol'lnica foveolata. May!', 1853. Synonymy by Dalla TOlTe 1893. Ca:mpouol'lls ebenirtus Emel'Y, .1 869. Synonymy by DaJla TOl'I'e 1893. Ca:mponotus tatenll'is pitea: Pisul'ski 1961.

Crunponolu.s' latel'aUs Olivier, 1792: Kos ll'owicki H)64 (misiden tification).

General distribution (Fig. 81). Southern and Central Europe, southern part of Eastern Europe, north-western part of Africa, Asia Minor, Lebanon, Israel, Iran, Caucasus, and northel'l1 Kazakhstan.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 81, Table VI). Malopolska Upland: I'eserve "Krzyzanowice" ad Pillczow (Pisarski 1961, Kostrowicki 1964).

Biology, It is a xerothermophilous species that inhabits steppes and open dry moun­tain slopes, rarely found also in light and dry forests. Nests are built in the ground, often under stones.

In Poland, it is known from only one site in the Malopolska Upland: a reserve of steppe vegetation on the south-facing slope of a gyps um hill overgrown with sparce xero- and thermophilous vegetation (an area of the present Nadnidzianski Lanscape Park).

Fig. 81. Distl'ibution of Ca:mpouolus piceus (Leach) in Palacal'ctic and its locality ill Poland,

99

Tribe LASIINI

Genus Lasius Fabricius, 1804

LaS"ius Fabricius, 1804. Type species: J'brmica nigra Linllaells, 1758, by subseq uent desiglmlion of Bingham 1903. JuniOl' synony m of FOl'lnicina Shuckanl: Emery 19J6a and of Acaul!wll(ljOp.s· Mayr: Forel 1916. Revived f,'om synonymy by Wheelcl' 1916.

DonisUWl1Jea MOl'ice et DUl'I'ant, HH5. Synonymy by Wheelcl' 1916.

Note. The name Lasius Fabricius, 1804 (Formicidae) formally was a junior homonym of Lasius .Jurine, 1801 (Apidae). Morice and Durrant (1915) resurrected the latter name and for Lasius Fabricius proposed a replacement name - Donisthmpca. A year later, Emery (1916a) and Forel (1916) proposed for Lasius Fabricius other replacement names - Formicina Shuckard and Acantlwmyops MayI' respectively. However, the former is ajunior synonym of Fm'mica and, what is moI'e,Acanthomyops andLasius Fabricius are in fact two different ant genera of the tribe Lasiini. Later, the name Lasius Jurine was suppressed by an act of the Commission of Zoological Nomenclature, and Wheeler (1916) revived the name Lasius Fabricius from synonymy.

The genus Lasius includes about 80 Holarctic species; more than 50 of them are known from the Palaearctic, and 17 have been found in Poland. Many Lasius species are very common in the temperate zone of the Holarctic, and together with representa­tives of the genera Myrmica and Formica they form an essential part of the Palaearctic myrmecofau na. Recent revisions of the Palaearctic species of the subgen­era Lasius s.str. and Chthonolasius Ruzsky were provided by Seifert (1988b, 1.990, 1992).

Subgenus Lasius s.str.

Lasi'lls S.st l'. (as subgenus of Lashl!;). Type species:fib1'lnica '}tigra LinnaclIs, 1758, by subsequent designation of Bingham 1903.

Lasius niger (Linnaeus, 1758)

/'bnn'ica nigra Linnaeus, 1758: Weigel 1806, Schilling 1830. Las'i1.ls ll'igel': fi'abJ'iciu s 1804. Las'i'lls 'niger tw·;ioides (Emery, 18(9): Ku lmatycki 1920a, 1922 (m isidenWication). Las'ius uiger ema:rgiuat'lls (Oliviel', 1792): Bischoff 1925 (m isidentification).

Note. For over two centuries after being first descl'ibed by Linnaeus (1758), L. niger, due to its abundance in a wide variety of habitats, was considered to be one of the com­monest Palaearctic ant species. It was considered to be a eurytope with an unusually wide ecological flexibility and a great biological plasticity. Consequently, in the faunis­tic and zoocoenological literatu re conceming ants from the central and northern Palaearctic, there is probably no paper withoutL. nigel' being mentioned as an element of the local myrmecofauna or a member of a particular ant community. Tn Wilson's (1955) revision of the genus Lasius made nearly two hundred years after the species had been first described, L. niger retained its taxonomic status. It was only in Seifert's (1991) revision that this hitherto unquestioned species was separated into two Sibling species: L. nige-r (Linnaeus, 1758) and a new L. platytlw'I'(lx Seifert, 1991. This deci-

100

l

Fig, 82, Distl 'ibution of Lasi us n 'iuer (L,) and L(fsius platyllw1'ax SoifCl'i in Palaoarctic (. - confil'med localities of L. nigel', 0 - localities of L, plat1Jtlwl'ax, lined arca - al'oa of confil'med CO-OCClIl't'cnce of the

two spccics; I'ang'o or the "old" L. niger is marked with broken lines),

sion was made on the basis of morphological differences accompanied by a di stinct eco­logical differentiation between the forms. After nearly a decade, it seems that the majority of myrmecologists still do not approve of Seifert's decision. However, basing on a review of the «L. n'iger» material from Poland found in the collection in the Museum and Institute of Zoology, PAS, Warsaw, we agree with Seifert 's opinion: the Linnaean L . n'iger does include two species distinguishable morphologically (see Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999a), In the light of Seifert's data they appear to be poly topic competitive forms - L. niger better adapted to open habitats and L. platytlw-1'Cl.7: to wooded habitats.'

General distribution (Fig. 82). Most probably, it is a Transpalaearctic fOI'm. However, after the division of the "old L. n'ige'/," into two species (see Note above) it may on ly be assumed that both arc distributed from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean; their actual ranges, especially in the eastern parts of the Palaearctic, remain to be studied.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 83, Table VI). Baltic Coast (Kulmatycki 1922, Mazur 1983, Radchenko, Czechowska et at 1999a) ; Pomeranian Lake District (Kulmatycki 1922, Eng'eJ 1938, Griep 1938, Jacobson 1940, BQdziak 1956, Szujecki et al. 1978, Mazur 1983, Szujecld et al. 1983, Czechowski et al. 1995, Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999a); Masudan Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Minkiewicz 1935, Wengl'is 1962, 1963, Mazur 1983, Krzysztol'iak 1985, PQtal e( al. 1992, Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999a);

rig, 83, Dist l'ibu lion of Las/us (1... ,) niger (L,) in I)oland,

7 Recent g'enetic inves tigation s, based on the sequencing of DNA, confi t'med lhe species sepamte­ness of L. uiger and L. pla./,ylh.ol'a.;r (R, Savolainen, utlpubl. data),

101

Wielkopolsko-KujawskaLowland (Kuhlgatz 1902, Ku lmalycki 1920b, 1922, Begdon 1932b, IGelczewski and Wis niewski 1966, 1971, Slawarski 1966, Wengris HJ77, Pawlikowski a nd Sobieszczyk 1980, Mazu l' 1983, Krzysztofiak 1991 , Radchenko, Czechowska el al. 1999a); Mazovian Lowla nd (Nasonov 1892, 1894, Ku lmalycki 1920b, Minkiewicz 1939a,d, JaJ<ubisiak 1948, Kaczmarek 1963, PQlaJ 1967, 1980b, 1981, 1992, P'i'lal el al. 1970, Czerwinski et al. 1971, JaJcubczyk et al. 1972, Czechowska a nd Czechowski 1976, Czechowski 1975a, 1976b, 1979, 1980, 1984a,b, 1985, 1990a, Czechowski el al. 1995, Banaszak et al. 1978, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, 1991, Pisarski 1981, 1982, VepsiWiinen and Pisarski 1982, Mazu l' 1983, Ballkowska et aJ. 1984, Czechowski , Czechowska and Pa lmowska 1990, Czechowski and Pisarski 1990a,b, Czechowski, Pisarski a nd Czechowska 1990, Czechowski el al. 1995, Krzysztofiak 1991, Radchenko, Czechowskaet a l. 1999a); Pod lasie Lowland (Ku lmalycki 1920b, Pllta11963b, 1968a, 1976, Plllal et al. 1970, Mazur 1983, Radchenko, Czechowska et a l. 1999a); Bialowieska Forest (Bischoff 1925, Karpinski 1956, Czechowski et al. 1995, Czechowski 1998b, Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999a); Lower Silesia (Letzner 1877, 1879, 1881, 1887, Herzig 1937, Goetsch 1942, Stawarski 1961b, 1966, Mazur 1983); Upper Silesia (Scholz 1926, Nowotny 1931a, Koehler 1951, Stawarski 1966); KraJcowsko-Wielullska Upland (Kolula 1873, Wierzejski 1873, Ku lmatycki 1920a, Kaczmarek 1953, Smigielska and Szymczakowski 1955, Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999a); Malopolska Upland (Kulmalycki 1920a, Puszkal' 1982, Mazur 1983); SwiQtokrzyskie Mts (Kulmalycki 1920b, Mazur 1983, Krzysztofi ak 1984, Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999a); Lubelska Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b, Minkiewicz 1935, Pisarsld 1953, Dobrzallska 1958; PQta11961, Honczarenko 1962, Puszkar 1978, 1982, Mazur 1983, Czechowsld and Rotkiewicz 1997b), Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999a); Roztocze Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b, PQtal 1961, 1964, Mazul' 1983, Radchenko, Czechowskaet al. 1999a); Sandomierska Lowland (Kulmatycld 1920a,b, Stawarski 1966, Puszkar 1979, 1982, Mazul' 1983, Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999a); Western Sudeten Mts (Scholz 1912, Begdon 1959, Stawarski 1966, Dominiak 1970, Banerl andPisill'sld 1972, Pflta11994, Radchenko, Czechowska et a l. 1999a); Eastern Sudeten Mts (Schilling 1830, Slawarski 1966, Banert a nd PisaJ'sld 1972, Radchenko, Czechowska et a l. 1999a); Western Beskidy Mts (Kotu la 1873, Wiel'zejs ki 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a, Czechowsld and Pisarski 1988, Czechowski 1989, Radchenko aJ. 1999a); Eastern Beslddy Mts (Kulmalycld 1920a, PQtal et al. 1970); Bieszczady Mts (Parapura and Pisarski 1971, Pisarski 1972, 1973, Czechowski 1977a, 1979, Pisarsld 1983, Radchenko, Czechowskael a l. 1999a); Pieniny MIs (Kulmatycki 1920a, Kuntze 1934, Koehler 1951, Plltal 1974, 1980b, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechows ld 1985, Radchenko, Czechowska el al. 1999a); Tatm Mts (Nowicki 1864, 1867, Wierzejsld 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a, J. Lomnicki 193.1, Woyciechowski 1990c); "Silesia» (Weigel 1806, Schilling 1830).

Biology, L . nigel' generally lives in modemtely xerothermal open habitats (dry and semi-dry grasslands), and shows strong synanthropic lendencies (it is abundant in arable land, in urban and suburban green); it avoids shaded woodland and undisturbed bogs and [ens. Nesls are built in Ihe ground, often under stones, anel any above-ground conslructions are built of mineral particles. Colonies are monogynous, they consist o[ several hundred to ten thousand wOl'kel's, and are started by young queens in an inde­pendent manner; primary IJleometl'Os is is frequent. Nuptial flighl s from July to August; it often happens that huge numbers o[ sexuals l1y over a large area at the same time, (See also Seifert 1991, 1992, 1996).

102

In Poland, the presence of L. nigm' (sensu Seifert 1991) was confirmed almost throughout the tel'1'itory (except Lower and UPIJer Silesia, the Eastel'll Beskidy Mts and the Tatra Mts, but its absence there is simply due to lack of material in the collection). Surely, the species occurs a ll over the country.

Lasius platythmax Seifert, 1991

Lasius plalytlwl'(lx Seifert, 1991; Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999a. Lasius emal'ginal'lls: Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b (misidentification).

Note. See Note to L. niger. General distribution (Fig. 82). Most probably a Transpalaearctic species (see

General distribution of L . niger). Distribution in Poland (Fig. 84, Table VI) . Baltic Coast (Radchenko, Czechowska et

at. 1999a); Masuri an Lake District (Radchenko, Czechowska et at. 1999a); Wielkopolsko­Kuj awska Lowland (Radchenko, Czechowska et a l. 1999a); Mazovian Lowland (Radchenko, Czechowska et at. 1999a); Podlasie Lowland (Radchenko, Czechowska et at. 1999a); Bialowieska Forest (Radchenko, Czechowska et at. 1999a); Krakowsko­Wielutiska Upland (Radchenko, Czechowskaet at. 1999a); Malopolska Upland (Radchenko, Czechowskaet at. 1999a); Swi~tokrzyskie Mts (Radchenko, Czechowska et a t. 1999a) ; Lubelska Upland (Radchenko, Czechowska et at. 1999a); Roztocze Upland (Radchenko, Czechowska el at. 1999a); Sandomierska Lowland (Radchenko, Czechowska et at. 1999a); Western Sudeten Mts (Radchenko, Czechowska et at. 1999a); Eastern Sudeten Mts (Radchenko, Czechowska el at. 1999a); Western Beskidy Mts (Radchenko, Czechowskaet at. 1999a); Bieszczady Mts (Radchenko, Czechowska et a/. 1999a); Pieniny Mts Fig. 84 . Disll'iilutiou of Las;"s (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999a). plalylhOlm; ( t. .) in Poland.

Biology. L. platy tlwra.1:, in comparison with L . nige'/' (see above), clearly prefers more humid sites. It inhabits all types of forest as well as bogs and fens, and avoids open sites, especially anthropogenized ones. This species usually builds its nests in organic substrate, most frequently in dead wood (particular­ly in rotten stumps), but also in vegetation pads, in grass tussocks with a humus root layer ; it makes no above-ground mineral constructions. Nuptial flights generally at the same time as in L. nigel·. (See also Seifert 1991, 1992, 1996).

In Poland, L. platythomx is recorded (on the basis of museum specimens) from most regions (except the Pomeranian Lake District, Upper and Lower Silesia, the Eastel'l1 Beskidy Mts, and the Tatra Mts, but as in the case of L . nigel' , its absence in the collection IJrobably does not mean that thi s species does not occur there).

Lasius emarginatus (Olivier, 1792)

Formica emat'ginata Oliviel', J 792. Lasius ema'l'ginatus: Fabricius 1804. Lasius el1W'I'fJinatus val', nigro-cma'I'{j'illata FOI'e l, 1874: Kulmutycki 1920a,b. Synonymy by Wilson

1955.

103

"

Fig. 85. Dist l'ibution of Lasius CUI(f.l'lJtJla /ms (Ol.) ill Eul'Opc

v-_____ -....'-.;,I and in Poland. L-________ ~ ____ ~~ __ ~L_ ____ ~

General distribution (Fig. 85). Southel'l1 and Central Europe, Causacus, Asia Minol'.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 85, Table VI). Lower Silesia (Stawarski 1966); Upper Silesia (Scholz 1926, Nowotny 1931a, Goetsch 1937, StawaJ'ski 1966); Krakowsko­Wielullska Upland (WieJ'zejski 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a); Malopolska Upland (Ku lmatycki 1920b); SwiQtokl'zyskie Mts (Kulmalycki 1920b); Roztocze Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b); Sandomierska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1920a, Stawal'ski 1966); Westel'l1 Beskidy Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a); Pieniny MIs (Kunlze 1934, Urbanski 1939, KoehlC!' 1951, Czechowska 1976).

Mislakenly I'epol'ted from the Baltic Coast by Radchenko, Czechowska et al. (1999b) basing on misidentification of L. platylhom,');,

Biology, The most thermophilous species of the subgenus Las'i'lls s.sll'. in Ihe Cenlral-European mYl'lnecofauna, Iypical especially of l'OCky sun exposed habitats with spar se vegetation, It most [requently nests in mck crevices and among stones, occa­sionally in dead trees 01' in wood; in towns it nests in wall cl'evices, Nesls may contain elements of a cal'ton-Iike constl'llction of soil particles and bils o[ wood stuck togelhcr with honeydew. Colonies vel'y populous, monogynous. Bolh Ill'edation and honeydew and nectar co llecting playa gl'eat part in foraging. Nuptial [Jights in July and AugllSt.

In Poland, Ihe species lives in xel'olhermal habitats in the south of the country.

LasiW! brunneus (Lall'eille, 1798)

Formica b/'zumea. Lutl'eille, 1798. Lasi'lls bru:nueus: Mayl' 1861. Lasi'lls limida (Fol'stel', 1850): B,'ischke 1988b. Synony my by" Smith 1858, Seifel't 1992. Lasius bI'UnUe1.1S val'. ah'eno-/rnmuca FOJ'el , 1874: I( ulmalycki 1920a. Synonymy by SOil'eke 1944. Las'tus It/'u '/mens VUI'. pallirla (Lat l'ei lle, 1798): Kuimutyck.i 1920a, 1922 (ulll'ecogn isable taxon; see

also Seifel't 1992). LaB ius ni{jer {;rll1Uleus: Bischoff 1925.

104

F'ig. SO. Distrihution of Lasil(s /)1'/l1II/{'1I8 (Lall',) in PUlucul'CtiC und in Poland.

General distribution (Fig. 80). EUl'Ope (to the nOl·th il I'eachos sou thel'll England, Sweden and Norway, and in Easlel'll Eul'Opo it is spread to Ihe southol'll bonlol' of Ihe laiga zono), Caucasus, norl hern 'l \ ,,'key, nOI'l h-westet'n Imn, Ismol.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 86, Table VI). Pomemnian Lake Distl'ict (Begdon 1932b, Griep 1940, B~dz iak 1956, Szujecki el al. 1978); Masl" 'ian Lake Dislr ict (Begdon J 932b, Wengl'is 1977, Kl'zyszlo fi ak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1922, Begdon 1932b, Slawar ski 19(6) ; Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1889, 1892, KuLmatycki 1920b, Jakubisiak 1948, Pisar ski and Czechowski 1978, 1991, Pisal'ski 1981, Czechowski 1990a, Czechowski, Czechowska and Palmowska 1990, Czechowski and Pisar ski 1990a,b, Czechowski, Pisal'ski and Czechowska 1990); Bialowieska Foresl (Bischoff 1925, KaI'pillski 1956); Lowe!' Silesia (Herzig 1937, Slawarski 19(6); Uppel' Silesia (Scholz 1926, Nowolny 1931a, Stawar ski 19(6); Kmkowsko-Wielu iiska Upland (Kolula 1873, Wierzej ski 1873, Kulmalycki 1920a); Malopolska Upland (Kulmalycki 1920b); SwiQloln'zyskie Mts (Krzyszlofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Pisal'ski 1953, Begdon 1954); Rozlocze Upland (PQlal 19(1); Sandomiel'ska Lowland (Kulmalycki 1920a, Stawal'ski 19(0); Westm'n Sudelen Mis (Banerl and Pisar ski 1972); Wes lel'l1 Beskidy Mts (Kulmalycki 1920a); l3 ioszczady Mis (pampu m and Pisal'ski 1971); Pieniny Mis (Koehle!' 1951, Czechowska 1976); «Silesia and Klodzka Land» (Schilling 1839); «Weslern and Eastern Prussia» (Siebold 1844, Bl'ischke 1888b).

Biology, A dendl'ophilous species of all manner of habi lal wilh a propol'lion of decid­uous trees in which (living 0 1' dead) il nests under bark and in Ihe wood, f, 'om Ihe underground pal'ls of Ihe trunk 10 Ihe mai n boughs. It reveals synanthl'opic l endencies; occaSionally found in the walls of wooden, brick 01' stone buildings, New co lonies are star ted by singlo foundalrices and ,,,'e monogynous as a I'llle; however, some data sug­gesl a IJOss ibi lily of adopl ion of additional queens aflel' Iheir nuptial Dighl and, at leasl tempomry polycaly Honeydew of tr ee aphids is Ihe main componenl of ils diel, bullhe species also ulilizes an imal food. Vel'y timid ants; fomging wOI'kers avo id open areas. Nuptial Dighl s in June and JuLy.

In Poland, OCCUI'S probably Ihl'Oughoullhe country (so fal' nol recorded only f!'Om a few I'egions).

Lasius alienus (Fii l'sler, 1850)

libl'lIdca aUeua F'oJ'stcl', 1850. Lasi:us aUell.us: rvlaYI' 1861.

105

Lasi'lls niger I'. alienus: I(ulmatycki t920a,b, Bischoff 1025, Gl'iep J938. Lasius aUeno~n'ilJel" !'bl'el, 187,1: Jacobson 1940 (unl'ecognisable laxoll ; see also Seifel'l 1992). Lasi'lls 'll.igel' a l'ienlls val'. (lUeJlo~lI'i[JJ'a: Ku hnatycki 1920a (unavailable name).

Note. The laxonomic siluation of the L. al'ienus-complex is similar to thaI of lhe L. niger/platytlwm.'£ one (sec Nole to L. nige1"); SeifeJ·t (1992) has divided lhe fOJ'me,' "L. al ienus" inlo tllI'ee species: L. alienus (lhe commonesl weslern-Palaearctic membe,' of the COmlJlex), L. pamiien'lls and L. psammopit'il'lls. TherefOJ'e, the eal"iieJ' published data on the occulTence of L . al'ienus in Poland mosl probably partly referred to one of its sibling SIJecies.

General distribution (Fig. 87) . Probably a Transpalaea"clic species; so far, after lhe laxonomic revision, its occurrence has been confil"lllCd in EtlI'ope, Asia Minor and Caucasus (see Note above).

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 88, Table VI), Ballic Coasl (Kulmalycki 1922); Pomeranian Lake Districl (Begdon I 932b, Engel 1938, G"iep 1938, 1940, Jacobson 1940, Szujecki et aJ, 1978, 1983, Mazu,' 1983, Czechowski el al. 1995); Masurian Lake Districl (Begdon 1932b, Wengl'is 1977, Mazu ,' 1983, Krzysztofiak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1922, Begdon 1932b, Kielczewski and Wisniewski 1966, 1971, Stawa!'ski 1966, Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk 1980, Mazu,' 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892, Jakubisiak 1948, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, Pisa,'ski 1981, (982); Podlasie Lowland (p~tal 1968a, Mazu,' 1983); Bialowieska Forest (Bischoff 1925, Karpillsld 1956, Czechowsld et al. 1995); Lower Silesia (Nowotny 1931a, Stawa,'ski 1961b, 1966); Upper Silesia (Nowolny 1931a, Stawa,'ski 1966); Kmkowsko-Wielllllska Upland (Wierzejski 1868, 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a, Kaczma,'ck 1953); Malopolslm Upland (Radchenko, Czechowska el aJ, 1999b); SWiQtok,'zyskie Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a, Krzysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Pisarski 1953, P~tal 1961); Roztocze Upland (PQlaJ 1961); Sandomierska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1920a, Stawal'ski 1966, Maztll' 1983); Western Beskidy Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a); Eastel'l1 Beskidy Mts (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b); Bieszczady Mts (Parapura and Pisa,'ski 1971); Pieniny Mts (Koehle,' 1951, Czechowska 1976, Woyciechowski (985); Tatra Mts (Wierzejski 1863, 1873, Nowicki 1864, J, Lomnicki (931); "Weslern and Easlern Prussia» (Bl'ischke 1888b),

" ,

Pig. 87. Dislribulion of lhe IAlSilts ali(>lllls complex in PalaeHl'ctie I_ - confil'lllCd locali lies of L. afiell:us Wi)[-sL), ... - confil'med localities or L. PCll'Ol'iI!llUS Seife rt, • - confirllled iocnlities of D. psmlUllOphilus

Seifel't; runge or the "old" D. alienus is mal'ked with bl'oken lines].

106

Biology. An oligotope of dry habitats; lives in open I'ocky areas, in gr asslands, on sun exposcd forest edges and in spal'se wann 101'ests, especially oak ones; prefel's soi ls on limestone substmtum. Nests, occasionally with small mounds, al'e built in the gl"Ou nd, under stones and pieces of wood. The species is stl"Ongly tl"Ophob iotically associated with aphids of all strata of vegetation - fl'om roots to tree canopies - although to some extent it also is a zoophage. Colonies am monogynous, indelJendcntly started by young queens. It is the main host to Las'i'lls

j ens'i. Nuptial [lights in July. I' ig. 88. Distribution of Las/'lis In Poland, the species has been I'ccorded throughout the alienus (POI·S!. ) in Polund.

countl'y though some data may I'efel' to its sibling species (see Note above). In the mountains, itl'eaches the 10wel'limit 01 the lower pl·ealps.

Lasius paralienus Seilel't, 1992

Lasius ponllielllls ScirCl't, 1992; Radchcnko, Czcchowska et al. 19!JDb.

General distribution (Fig. 87) . So far the species is known from Westel'll and Central Europe and Asia Minor, but most pl'obably its range is w ider (see Note to L. al'ien'll.).

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 89, Table VI). Baltic Coast: island of Wolin (W, Czechowska, unpubl. data); KJ'akowsko-Wielunska Upland: TI'zebni6w ad Zawiercie (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b); Western Beskidy Mts: Piwniczna ad Nowy S!\CZ (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b); Eastel'll Beskidy Mts: Lesko (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b); Pieniny (W, Czechowska, I-'ig. 89. Dis tribution of Lustus unpubl. data). J)(lf'{ll'ienus Seifert ill Potand.

Biology. An oligo tope of dry gmsslands, especially those on limestone substmtum, but also on sandy and loess substratum as well. Data on its biology arc vcry scanty. Nuptial flights in AugllSt.

In Poland, the species is lmown fl'om five sites only, but itundoubtedJy is distl'ibuted more widely (until quite I'ecently, it was not distinguished fl'om L. alieltuo).

Lasius psammophilus Seifert, 1992

La.sius psammophilus SeifeJ-t, 1992; Radchcllko, Czechowska et al. 1999b.

General distribution (Fig. 87). So lal' the species is known Irom Centl'al and Northel'n EUI'OIJe, but most prob­ab ly its mnge is wider (see Note to L. aUen'lls ).

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 90, Table VI). Baltic Coast: island 01 Wolin (W Czechowska, unpubl. data); Mazovian Lowland: Kampinoska FOI'est, Radosc ad I'ig. 90. Distribution of LaS/liS Wal'szawa (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b); pS(lIl1nlOphUus Sci fel'! in Poland.

107

Malopolska Upland: I'eserve "Skowl'Onno" ad Pillcz6w (Radchenko, Czechowska et a1. 1999b); Lubelska Upland: Kazimiel'z Dolny ad Pulawy (Radchenko, Czechowska et aJ, 1999b); Pien iny (W. Czechowska, unpub1. data),

Biology, An oligotope of dry grasslands, particulal'iy those on sandy substmtum; one of the dominant ant species on dunes, Nests are cons!l'ucted totally underground with single entmnces on the bottom of cmtel'-like hollows; the vertical gall cries reach down to 120 cm in the soil, the horizontal ones str etch widely 10 to 30 cm undel' the sur­face, These ants feed mainly on honeydew of root alJhids, It is the main host to L, l1w1'idionaLis, Nuptial flights in July.

In Poland, the species has so fal' been reported fl'om six sites only though it must be more common (unti l quite recently it was not distinguished from L. al ienus),

Lasius ?legiectus Van Loon, Boomsma et Andrasfalvy, 1990

Lasius nCf}lect'lls Van Loon, Boomsma ct Andl'asfalvy, 1990: Czcchowska and Czechowski 1999b. Lasi'lls lll'l'cicus Suntschi, 1921. Synonymy by SeHcl't 1992. Revived from synonymy: Seifcl'l2000b.

Note, L. neglectus has been reported from Budapest where it was in tl'Oduced at the beginning of the 1970s; it had IJl'obably been brought with ol'llamental plants from some vaquely defin ed I'egion, Hardly two decades had passed before Seifert (1992) syn­onymized L, neglectus with L, tUl'c'icus Santschi, considering it to be a polygynous fOl'm of the latter species, Later, however, he restOl'ed L , negleetus to species statu s, pl'esuming - on the basis of mOl'phological, genetic and zoogeogmphical data - that it had just been sepamted from L, tUl'cicllS (Seifert (999),

General distribution (Fig, 91) , It is a very expansive species for which Asia Minor is the most pl'obable centre of mdiation, It has spread to Pal'! of southel'll Asia and to the entire Meditermnean region, and evcn r eached Centl'al Europe, To date, it has been recorded from 38 sites (= polydomolls colonies) scattered in Eurasia between ( ' E and 74'E and 36'N and 52'N; as many as 14 sites arc situated in Turkey (Seifel'l 2000b),

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 91, Table VI) Mazovian Lowland : Warszawa (Czechowska and Czechowski 1999b),

Biology, L, neg/eetus i s one of the two known undoubtcdly polygynous (and IJoly­calic) ant species of the subgenus Lasius s,str, (the JalJaneSe L. saJcagam'ii Yamauchi ct Hayashida is the other), At present, it is in a phase of singll larly effective CXIJansion

rig. 91. Distribution of Dosius lIP(jlecllls Vun Loon, Boomsma ct Andmsvalvy in Pulncul'clic and its locality in Poland .

108

although, in the absence of nuptial flights which have been substituted by intranidal ma ting, the species mainly enlarges its range passively. The type of its supposed carri­eI' (exotic plants) is, a t least for the time being, a restricting factor a nd therefore the SIJecies occurs only in urban g·reen (mostly in botanical gardens). In newly invaded areas, L. neglectus is highly competitive with the local ant species, for it occupies aU available nesting places a nd monopolizes trees with aphids.

In Poland, there are two recorded polydomous colonies of L. neglectus, both in Warsaw. Warsaw is the northernmost site of this species.

Subgenus Cautolasius Wilson, 1955

Cautolasb.IS Wilson, 1955 (as subgenus of Lasius). T ype species: Formica flava [<'abl'icius, 1782, by ol'iginal desigllation.

Lasius flavus (Fabricius, 1782)

Fbmdca. l7a.va. Fabl·icills, 1782: Schilling 1839, Siebold 1844. Las'i'lls lla'Vlls: MaYl' 1861. L(lsi'lls llama,' val'. fla'Vo-'lnYoPs EmeI'y 1. 91Gb: Kulmatycki 1920a,b. Lasi'lls Ilavus va l'. myops FOl'et, 1894 : Kulmatycki 1920b, Koehlel' 1951 (misidentifica tion).

General distribution (Fig. 92). A TranspalaeaJ'ctic species of the southern type of distribution.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 92, Table VI). Baltic Coast (Wisniewski 1980e); Pomeranian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Engel 1938, Griep 1938, J acobson 1940, BQdziak 1956, Sz ujecki et al. 1978, 1983, Mazu,' 1983, Czechowski et a l. 1995); Masurian Lake District (Begdon 1932b, Minkiewicz 1935, Wengris 1962, 1977, Balazy and Wisniewski 1982, Mazur 1983, KJ'zysztofiak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Kuhlgatz 1909, Kulmatycki 1920b, 1922, Begdon 1932b, Krol 1957, Stawarski 1966, Pawlikowski and Sobieszczyk 1980, Wisniewski 1980e, Balazy and Wisniewsld 1982, Mazur 1983) ; Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1889, 1892, 1894, Jakubisia k 1948, Wi'lckows­ld 1957, Kaczmarek 1963, PQta11967, 1980b, 1981, PQtal e t al. 1970, Czerwinski et 31,1971, Jakubczyk et al. 1972, Czechowski 1976b, 1990a, Czechowski et a l. 1995, Banaszak et al. 1978, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978, 1991, Pisarsld 1981, 1982, Vepsillilinen and Pisarski 1982, Mazur 1983, Baiikowskaet al. 1984, Czechowski , Czechowska and Palmowska 1990,

Fig. 92. Dislribution of L({stu.'> naVlls (1<:) in Palacmctic and in Poland.

109

Czechowski and Pisar ski 1990a, Czechowski, Pisarski and Czechowska 1990, Czechows ld et al. 1995); Podlasie Lowland (P'iltal 1963b, 1968a, Pl;ltal et al. 1970, MazuI' 1983); Bialowieska Forest (B ischoff 1925, Kal'pil\ski 1956, Czechowski et al. 1995, Czechowski 1998b); Lower Silesia (Goetsch 1942, Stawal'ski 1961b, 1966, Mazur 1983); Uppel' Silesia (Scholz 1926, Nowotny 1931 a, Stawal'ski 1966); Kmkowsko-WieluJlska Upland (Wierzejski 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a); Malopolska Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b, Puszkar 1982, Mazlll' 1983); Swil;ltokl'zyskie Mts (Kulmatycki 1920b, MazlII' 1983, KI'zysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Minkiewicz 1935, Pisarski 1953, MazuI' 1983); Roztocze Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b, PQlal 1961, 1964, Mazur 1983); Sandomiel'ska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1920a, Stawal'ski 1966, Puszkar 1982, Mazu I' 1983); Westel'll Sudeten Mts (Letzner 1887, Scholz 1912, Stawal'ski 1966, Banert and Pisal'ski 1972); Eastern Sudelen Mts (Stawarski 1966, Ballel't and Pisal'ski 1972); Westel'll Beskidy Mts (Kotula 1873, Wierzejski 1873, Kulmalycki 1920a, Czechowski 1990c); Eastern Bes lddy Mts (Kulmatycki 1920a); Bieszczady Mts (Pantpu nt and Pisarski 1971, Pisal'ski 1971, 1972, 1973, 1983, Czechowski 1975d, 1977a); Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951, P'iltal 1974, 1980b, Czechowslm 1976, Woycieehowski 1985, Czechowski and Czechowska 2000b); Tatm Mts (Wiel'zej ski 1873, Kulmatyeki 1920a, J, Lomn icki 1931, Woyciechowski 1990e); «Lower Silesia and Klodzka Land» (Schilling 1839) ; «Westcl'n and Eastern Prussia» (Siebold 1844, BI'ischke 1988b).

Biology, A ubiquistic (eurytopic) species yet pl'Cferring open and sunny habitats. The species occurs in gl'eat densities in meadows and pastures whel'C its nests with big soil mounds I'ender cultivation and mowing difficult. The mounds are overg)'own with moss, thyme, g)'asses. The species also nests undel' stones, particularly in I'Ocky areas. Colonies are monogynous, started independently by young queens; primary pleometl'o­sis is fl'equent. L. lZavus are entil'ely subtCl'l'anean ants feeding mainly on the honey­dew of specially mised root aphids. Nuptial fl ights in .July and Augu st.

In Poland, one of the commones t anI species tllI'oughout the country, including the upper pI'ealps in the mountains.

Subgenus Chtlumolasius Ru zsky, 1912

CItLOI/O/flSlUS I{uzsky, t 912 (as subgenlls of La:·;ills). Ty pe species: .fibl'ln'ica. 11 miJl'lIta, by subsequent desit:,fJuttiun of Emery 1925b.

CltllWIIOlfl.'J'lUS : Wheeler 1916 Uustified emendation of SI}cll ing) .

Lasius umbratus (Nylander, 1846)

/lbJ'lnica 'lWLbl'ala Nylandc l', 1846. DUSll.lS 'l1.'mbral1.ls: MayI' 1861. Lnsi'Us wubrul'lls subs)) . wlliJralus: Pisul'ski 1975, Czechowski 1990a, Czechowski and Pisw 'ski

19nDa, Czechowski el at. 1995.

Geneml distribution (Fig. 93) . A Tmnspalaeal'clic species of the southol'll type or d i sll' i b u tio n.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 93, Table VI) . Bailie Coast (.Jacobson 1940); Pomeranian Lake District (Beg'don 1932b, 1954, GI'iep 1940, Jacobson 1940, MazuI' 1983, Czechowsld et al. 1995); Masurian Lake Distl'ict (Begdon 1932b, Wengl'is 1977,

110

Fig'. Oil . Distr ibution of Las ius 'll1l1/}mtlfs (Ny!.) in Palaca l'ctic and in Poland.

Mazul' 1983, Kl'zysztofiak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kuj awska Lowland (Kulmatycki 1932, Begdon 1932b, Stawa.I'ski 1966, Mazlll' 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1889, 1892, 1894, Jakubisiak 1948, Kaczmarek 1963, Pisar ski 1981, 1982, Mazur 1983, Czechowski 1990a, Czechowski a.nd Pisa.rski 1990a, Czechowski ct al. 1(95); PocUa.s ie Lowla.nd (Mazur 1983); Bialowieska Forest (Karp inski 1956, Czechowski et al. 1995, Czechowski 1998b); Lowcr Silesia (Stawarski 1966, Mazl'" 1983); Upper Silesia (Scholz 1926, Nowotny 1931a, Stawal'ski 1966); Malopolska Upland (Mazlll' 1983); SwiQtokrzyskie Mts (Kl'zysztofia.k 1984); Lubelska Upland (Pisal'ski 1953, P~tal 1961, J-1 onczarenko 1962, Mazlll' 1983, Czechowski and Rotk iewicz 1997a); Roztocze Upland (P~taJ 1961); Sandomierska Lowland (Stawal'ski 1(66); Westel'll Sudeten Mts (Stawal'ski 1966); Eastcl'n Sudeten Mts (Stawarski 1(66) ; Eastcrn Beskidy Mts (Radchenko, Czechowslm et al. 1999b) ; Bicszczady Mts (Parapura and Pisal'sk i 1971),

B iology, A politope of wet areas; lives in val'ious habitats fl'Om forests, gardens and bl'ushwood to moderately wet gl'asslands, Nests al'e usually built deep in thc ground among thc l'OOts of trees and bushcs; on the outskirts of towns it also nests at the foundations of building'S, As all the other species of this subgenus these al'e subtel'l'ancan ants that open their nests only at the time their sexuals fly ofr. Nuptial flights fl'om July to September, Tempol'ary social pal'asite of species of the subgenus Las'i'lls S,stl '" mainly of L, n'ige1', mom l'al'ely of L. al'ienus and occas ionally of L. bl'unneus,

In Poland, thc species pl'obably OCClII'S thl'oughout the country (yet so far notrecol'Cl­ed from some southern regions); in the mounta.ins, it I'eaches the lower prealps,

Las'ius distinguendus (Emery, 1916)

I'bl'lllir-i'll(f ?l'Il1ln'o /a subsp. d'isl'inOllenda Emel'Y, 191(ja. Fbrm.i(;hw bir-rJI'Iti.s subsp. dislin{j1.lem{1I EmeJ'Y, 1!)1Gb. La:>';II.') 1.lmIJl'O.las subsp. r!'lsl.i:llgueur/a : MOl leI' 1923. Lasius IImbra/'IIs subsp. d'isUuguelldl.ls: PuraplIt'C:l and Pisal'ski 1!)71 , Pisat'ski 1975.

General distl'ibution (Fig, 94), Centra.l a.nd Southel'l1 Europe, southern pal't 01' Eastel'll EUl'Ope, Ca.ucasu s; data about the occu l'l'cnce of this species in Siberia and the Pm' East need confirmation,

Distl'ibution in Poland (Fig, 94, Table VI) , Baltic Coast: Mi~dzywodzie (islaJld 01' Wolin) 01' Pustki ad Kamien Pomorski 0 1' Pomel'an ian Lake District: Pustkowie ad

III

".

-'", ) .. ... ' ....... :~.

) ">

r.'ig. Oil , Loca lities of Du::;i.us rlislblfllHfIldus (Em.) in Pah.lCar'ctic and in Polund (r0l' "?" sec til e tex l) .

Szczecin8 (Radchenko, Czechowska el al. 1999b); Malopolska Upland: I'esel'ves "Gmbowiec" and "Krzyzanowice" ad Pillcz6w (Radehenko, Czeehowska el at. 1999b); Lubelska Upland: Kazimierz Dolny ad Pulawy (Radchenko, Czechowska el al. 1999b); EasleI'll Beskidy Mis: Wulskie ad Sanok (Radehenko, Czechowska el aI. 1999b); Bieszczady Mis: Wetlina (pampum and Pisal'ski 1971); Pien iny Mts (Radchenko, Czechowska el al. 1999b).

Biology, An ol igolope of dl'y grasslands, fat' more xerolhermophilous Ihan L, umbm.tus, its sibli ng species, Nesls often are with high soil mounds. Tempomry social pamsile of species of the subgenus Lasi'lls S.SI I'., mainly of L. a/iemls abundantly co-occulTing with L. disl'inguendus in ils habilals, Nuptial flights in July and August.

In Poland, Ihe species has been reporled on the basis of inclividual finds.

Lasius meridionalis (Bondroil, 1920)

ftb1'lniciuu 1Iwl'id'iml.aU8 Bondl'oil, 1920. La.<..,'ius 'IIw l' id'ionalis: Eme l'y 1922. Lasi:lIs 'lf1ll lJl'al'lfs: Pisarski 1953 (parl.) (misidentification).

General distribution (Fig. 95). A Tmnspalaearclic species of Ihe southern type of d isll'ibulion,

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 95, Table VI). Pomeranian Lake Distl'icl: BOI'y Tucholskie (Szujecki et aI. 1978, 1983, Mazur 1983), Gdansk (Radehenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b); MaSUI'ian Lake Districl: Borecka Foresl (Mazur 1983) , Lisie Jamy ad Pisz (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b); WielkolJolsko-Kujawska Lowland: KI'zystkowice fOl'cst inspectorate (Mazur 1983); Mazovian Lowland: Warszawa (Pisal'ski and Czechowski 1978, Pisat'ski 1981, 1982, Czechowski and Pisarski 1990a); Bialowieska FOI'esl (Czechowski et al. 1995); Lubelska Upland: Kazimierz Dolny ad Pu lawy (Pisarski 1953, 1975),

NB, At leasl some of the specimens fl'om Ihe Lubelska Upland, collected and detel'­mined by PisaI'ski (1953, 1975) as L. '/Jw1"irUonaLis, are in fact L . .iensi (see Seifm't 1988b).

Ii Pl'ecise identification of the localily is impossible now. " I-Icidebl'ink" given on the label is mis­leading because in the rOl'mel'ly Gel'man parl or Polnnd thol'e al'e thl'ee localities bearing' that old llamc and thcsc ttl'C: MiQ{l zywod7.ie and Pustki 011 the Baltic Coast and Pustkowie in the Pomel'anian Lake Distl'ict ,

112

" ' "

Fig', 95, I.ocalities of Lrurius 'I1wridimw/hs (BOlld l',) ill Pulucm'ctic and in Poland.

Biology, An oligotope of dry grasslands, Nesl s a)'e sometimes constructed with low soil mounds and with characleristic car ton lined chambers. Temporary social parasite of species of the subgenus Las'/l.ls s.slr., especially of L.psammoplt'ilus. Nuplial flighls fJ'om mid July 10 early September.

In Poland, Ihe species is r ecorded from isolaled siles in several regions.

Lasius nitidigaster Sei fe)'t, 1996

Lasi'l.ls nUll! ioasler Seifel'l, t 996, 1997. Las;" .. rai)(fU({ i (Bomil'oi!, 1917): Scirel'! ) 988b, 1900 (parI.), Radchenko, Czechowsk" c! al. 1999b.

Note, Seifert (1988b) ascertained that queens and workers of Lasius m baurU diffel' well fJ'om Ihose of other species of Clttlwnoiasil.ls in vel'y spal'ce decumbent pubescence of gastral tergites. Later, howeve)', basing on mOI'jJhometl'ic differences of the holotype queen of L. nlbal.lrU from queens that he had eal'iiel' )'ecognized as L. 1'a/Jaudi, he described a new species, Las'/us l1:il'irl'igaster , and noled that "Las'hls nlbaurU is so far known only by the type queen from Amelie-Ies-Bains/E Pyl'8nees" (Seifert 1997: 202). This typc specimen is sto)'ed in the Royal Institute of Natul'lll Sciences of Belgium in B)'ussels. In fact, it can not be excluded that these two closely related soulhem ­Eu)'opean fOl'm s are disl)'ibu ted in Ihe soulh-wcslern (mbaud'i) and ill the soulh-easl­em (ni ti digastel') part of Iheir common I'Ilnge, In OU)' opinion, howeveJ~ more dala are indispensable (cspecially queens and males 01 "ll'lw" L. m/Ja'llrU) to solve Ihis pJ'Oblem finally,

Thc 10l'l1ml descriplion of L. n:il'id:igastel' was published in 1997, but Ihis nruue (wilh diagnosisolwor'kers ruld queens in a key) had appeal'cd cru'JiCJ' in a book by the same aulhor (Seilc)'t 1996). So, the name of Ihe species has 10 bc ciled asL. nitidigastel' Seiferl, 1996.

Genel'lll distribution (Fig'. 96). Southern Europc and southern parts of Central ElII'ope (aparl from Poland, Ihe species is known fl'Om some localities in Bulgru'ia, Austria, Slovakia, and Moravia).

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 96, Table VI). Lubelska Upland: Kazimierz Dolny ad Pulawy (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b).

Biology. A little known species, an ol igolopc 01 dr'y gmsslands, Nests, f)'equently with earth mounds of different size, without carton-like inner structures seen in somc olher Clttlwnotasi'lls species. AJates (in the nests) wcre found f)'om mid June till early SeptcmbeJ' with Ihe bulk belween mid July and late August.

113

,0 .'

Fig. 96. Locali ties of Dasi'Us nili­ri'i{jastel' Seife rt in r alaeal'ctie

and its locality in Poland .

Fl'Om Poland, L . nitidigaste1' is I'eported basing on one sel'ies of wO l'kel's collected in the Lubelska Upland. This locali ty is the nOl'thernmost one fOl' this species.

Lasius jensi Seifel't, 1982

Lasius jensi Seifel-t, 1982: Radchenko, Czechowska ct ul. 1999b. Lasi'U.r.; mer i di onalis: PisRI'ski 1953, 1975 (par t.) (misidentification, mater ial examined).

General distribution (Fig, 97), Central EUI'olle, Balkan s, southem pal't of Eastem EUI'ope, northern Kazakhstan,

Distribution in Poland (F ig, 97, Table VI), Baltic Coast: Gardno (island of Wolin) (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b); Lubelska Upland: Kaz imiel'z Dolny ad Pulawy (Pisar ski 1953, 1975, Seifer t 1988b, Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b); Pieniny Mts (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b).

Biolob'Y. A stenotope of xerothel'mal habitats especially on limestone substratum, less frequently on sandy substratum. It is one of the most thel'mophilous species of the subgenus Chtlwnoiasius. Nests al'e with carlon lined chambers and occasionally with

Pig. 97. Localit ies of Dasius jensi Seirel 't in Palaeal'ct ic and in Poland.

114

soil mounds. L. alienus is the main (or possibly the only) victim of its temporary social IJarasitism. Mating period from mid July to early September.

In Poland, the species has been recorded from three separate sites.

Lasiu.s citrinu.s Emery, 1922

Lasius bicol'nis val'. cilri'rw, Emery, .1922. Lasius citrin'll.'): Seifel't 1990. Lasius amnis (Schenck, 1852): Karpinski 1956, P~tal 1961, 1974, 1980b, PampuJ'a, Pisarski 1971,

Pisarski 1975, Racichen ko, Czechowska et aL. 1999b.

Note, Seifert (1990) synonymizedL. affinis (Schenck, 1852) (originally described in the genus Formica) with L. citrinus Emery. Since the name L. affinis is preoccupied (a junior primary homonynl of Formica affinis Leach, 1825), the first available replacement name is L. c'it1'inus Emery (for details see Seifert 1990: 7).

General distribution (Fig. 98). A Tl'anspalaearctic species of the southern type of di stribution.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 98, Table VI). Pomeranian Lake District: Wilczy Dol ad Gorzow Wielkopolski, Szczecin (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b); Bialowieska Forest (Karpinski 1956); Malopolska Upland: reserve "Krzyzanowice" ad Pinczow (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b) ; Roztocze Upland: Bukowa Gora ad Zamosc (PElta] 1961); Bieszczady Mts: Ustrzyki Gorne (Parapura and Pisarski 1971); Pieniny Mts (PEl lal 1974, 1980b) .

Biology, An oligotope of deciduous forests. Thermophilous species mainly inhabit­ing sunny forest edges. The species nests in rotting logs and tree stumps, but also in the ground . Iiardly anything is known about its biology. L. brunneus is a probable host species.

In Poland, L. c'itrinus has been reported from a few individual sites, in most cases on the basis of alate sexuals.

Fig. 98. Locali ties of Lasi'lls cil1'inus Em. in Palacul'clic and in Poland.

Lasiu.s mixtu.s (Nylander, 1846)

FO'l'l1l'ica 1ni.?;ta Nylander, 1846. Lasius nL'i:rl'lls: MayI' 1861. Lasius 1.lmbl'atus I', mi:rlus : Kulmatycki 1920b. Lasius umhl'atus mi:rtus val'. mi.7:to-umlJ'l'ata: Kulmatycki 1922 (u navailable name).

115

Fig. 99. Distribution of Lusills ut'i:rfus (Nyl. ) in PalucHJ'clic and in Poland.

General distribution (Fig. 99) . A Tr anspalaearctic species, distributed mainly in the forest natural zone.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 99, Table VI). Ballic Coast (Kulmatycki 1922); Pomeranian Lake District (Jacobson 1940); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892, Pisarski 1981, 1982); Bialowieska FOI'est (Karpulski 1956, Czechowski et al. 1995); Lower Silesia (Stawarski 1966); UIJpel' Silesia (Nowotny 1931a, Stawarski 1966); Krakowsko-Wielunska Upland: Ojcowski National Park (W Czechowska, unpubl. data); Malopolska Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b) ; Lubelska Upland (Pisarski 1953); Eastern Sudeten Mts (Banert and Pisarski 1972); Western Beskidy Mts (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b); Eastern Beskidy MIs (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b); Bieszczady Mts (Parapura and Pisal'ski 1971, Radchenko, Czechowskael al. 1999b); Pieniny Mts (Koehler 1951); Tatra MIs (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b); "Wesler'n and Eastern Prussia» (Brischke 1988b).

Biology, The ecological requil'ements of this species are similar to those of L. U1nbmtus though L . mixtus prefer s open habitats (meadows, pastures). II nests just like L. urnbm.tus, but its nests occassionally are with soil mounds. The species is a temlJOl'al'Y social parasite of species of the subgenus Lasius s.str. , especially (and maybe only) of L. }Jsammo}Jldlus. Dealate queens appear in the field in September, but spend some time in hiding; they sear ch for host nests on warm autumn days, 01' even on winter days (from November) , and in early spring,

In Poland, the species is fairly rare but widely distributed; it does not occur in the uppel' par ts of the mountains,

Lasius bicornis (Forster, 1850)

Formica Mconds Forster, 1850. La"i'll" ()ic01'll'i,,: May)' J 8G I , Ku lmatycki 1922, Radchellko, Czechowska et al. 1999b.

General distribution (Fig, 100), CenU'al and Southern Europe, southern pal't of Eastern Europe, Caucasus; r epol'ted also !r'om southern Sweden,

Distribution in Poland (Fig, 100, Table VI). Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland: Bl'lIdzyri ad Znin (Kulmatycki 1922); Mazovian Lowland: Niebor6w ad Lowicz (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b); Malopolska Lowland: I'eserve "Krzyzanowice" ad Pincz6w (Radchenko, Czechowska et al. 1999b).

Biology, An oligo tope of deciduous forests. The species nests in rotting logs and in dead parts of living trees. Its biology is not known.

11 6

Fig. tOO. Distribution of Lasius biconl'is (F()JosL) in Europe and

C=::~=:::::::::::::::cLs::t:._-.J~l~L-L""",,O>c'~.i..--"2G\J in Poland.

Tn Poland, the species is known on the basis of three finds with the latest two refer­ring to alate sexuals. Pisarski (1975), having at his disposal only the Kulmatycki's report and the contemporary data on the general distribution of this species, called in question the possibility of its occurring in Poland.

Subgenus Dendrolasius Ruzsky, 1912

Dendl'olasi'lls Ruzsky, 1912 (as subgenus of Losi'lls). Type species: F01'1nica lil'uginosa Latreille, 1798, by monolypy.

Lasius fuliginosus (Latreille, 1798)

l i'omdca.l'ltligiuosa LalJ·eille, 1798: Schilling 1839, Siebold 1844 , Rung·c 1870. Lasiwi Faligi'lwsus: Mayr 1861.

General distribution (Fig. JOl) . An Amphipalaearctic species, distributed in Europe, Caucasus, south part of Western Siberia, northern Kazakhstan, Russian part of Far East, north-eastern China, Korea, and Japan.

Distribution in Poland (Fig. 101, Table VI). Baltic Coast (Kulmatycki 1922);

r ig. 101. Distr ibution of Lasi'lls htli,(jinosus (Latl'.) in Palaeal'ctic and in Poland .

117

Pomemnian Lake Dislrict (Begdon 1932b. Griep 1938. Jacobson 1940. B~d z iak 1956. Mazur 1983. Szujecki el al. 1983); Masul'ian Lake Dislr ict (Begdon 1932b. Wengris 1962. J964. 1977. Dobl'zallska 1966. Mazul' 1983. Kl'zyszto[jak 1985); Wielkopolsko-Kujawska Lowland (Ru nge 1870. Kulmalycki J 922. Begdon 1932b. 1954. Stawal'ski J 966. IGelczewski and Wisniewski 1971, Mazul' 1983); Mazovian Lowland (Nasonov 1892. 1894, Jakubisiak 1948. Wiqckowski 1957, Kaczmal'ek 1963, Dobl'zml ska 1966, Pisarski and Czechowski 1978. Pisar ski 1981, 1982, Mazul' 1983, Ballkowska cl al. 1984, Czechowski 1990a, Czechowski. Czechowska and Palmowska 1990, Czechowski and Pisar ski 1990a.b. Czechowski. Pism'ski and Czechowska 1990, Czechowsk i el al. 1995)); PocUasie Lowland (P~laI 1968a, Mazul' 1983); Bialowieska FOl'est (Bischof[ 1925, Karpillski 1956, Czechowski el al. 1995, Czechowski 1998b); Lower Siles ia (Kolzias 1930a. HeJ'zig 1.937, Stawar ski 1966); Upper Siles ia (Scholz 1926, Nowolny 1931a. Sl awal'ski 1966); Krakowsko-Wielullska Upland (Kolula 1873, Wierzejsk i 1873, Kulmatycki 1920a, Kaczmm'ek 1.953) ; Malopolska Upland (Kulmatycki 1920b, Mazlll' 1983); Swi~tokl'zysk ie Mts (Kulmalycki 1920b, Kl'zysztofiak 1984); Lubelska Upland (Minkiewicz 1935. Pism'ski 1953, Begdon 1954, Puszkm' 1978, 1982, Mazul' 1983); Roztocze Upland (Tenenbaum 1913, Kulmatycki 1920b, P~tal 1961, Mazu l' 1983); Sandomiel'ska Lowland (Kulmalycki 1920a, Stawal'ski 1966); Western Sudelen Mts (Stawarski 1966, Banel't and Pisal'ski 1972); Westel'l1 Beskidy Mts (Kolu la 1873. Ku lmatycki 1920a); Easter'n Beskidy Mis (Kulmatycki 1920a, Begdon 1954); Bieszczady Mis (Radchenko. Czechowska et al. 1999b) ; Pieniny Mis (Koehler 1951. Czechowska 1976); Tatra Mis (Wierzejski 1873. J. Lomnicki 1931); "Lowel' Silesia and Klodzka Land» (Schilling 1839); "Western and Eastel'll Prussia» (Siebold 1844. Brischke J888b).

Biology, A dendl'Ophilous species. an oligo tope o[ deciduous fOJ'ests but found in mixed 0 1' even coniferous forests. also in pal'i(s and old orchru'ds. The species nests in cavi ties under the trunk and I'oots of 01' in holes al the base of usually livingll'ees of different species (deciduous and coniferous ones). occasionally in the walls of wooden buildings. The empty spaces (u'e filled wilh cal'lon nests of chewed wood impl'egnated with honeydew Colon ies very populous, of len polygynous and polycal ic, Fomging wOI'kel's [ol'm long and nanow tmils leading to aphids on bushes and trees; large parts of these trails often I'lln in under­gl'ollnd tunnels. These ants feed not only on honeydew but on tiny sort insects as well (a high propol'tion of theil' food frequently consists of other ants' bl'ood). Tempol'al'Y social parasite; you ng queens start new colon ies in nests o[ species of lhe subgenus Chtlw1tolasiu8. Mating periods i1'1'egulal'; nuptial flights may OCCUI' [I'om May to October'.

In Poland, the species occurs Ihl'Oughout the count l'Y (yel so fru' not I'eeo l'ded fl'om the Easlel'll Sudeten Mis) excepllhe high mountains

Species excluded from the list of the Polish fauna

Apart from the above-discussed 98 ani sllecies whose presence in Poland is eel'tain 01', at least, may be considel'ed possible, in the litemtul'c lhere are r ellorts on 13 mOl'e species wh ich. fOl' different reason s, ought to be taken of[ the list of the Polish myl'me­cofauna. They a['e:

Stenamma westwoodi Weslwood, 1840. A species fil 'sl I'eported from almost the entire area of Poland, and then. as a resull of a taxonomic revision of the species, auto­matically r eplaced with S. delJiLe (Forst.); see p. 38.

llB

Leptothom.1: ('l'emnotlwmx) "ecedens (Nylandel', 1856). A species l·eIJOI·ted from tbe Mazovian Lowland by Nasonov (1892), no doubt on the basis of misidentification. It is known fmm the Meditermnean I'egion and from centml Asia and Asia Minor, and its occurmnce in Poland is out of the question.

Lcptothom.1: (Leptothomx) ni,01'cscens Ruzsky, 1905. A species reported from sev­eral sites in Poland as a separate species, in accordance with the then systematics (see Pisarski 1975). Later synonymized with L. acervomm (E) by Collingwood (1971) and Radchenko (1995a).

Leptothomx (M;ljl'atant) Dutga·ric1.ls Forel, 1892. A SIJecies mistakenly I'eported fl'om the Pien iny Mts by Czechowska (1976) and Woyciechowski (1985) basing on misidentification of L. nadig'i Kuttel'; see p. 55 and Czechowska et al. (1998).

Tetmmol"iu.m gu.-ineense (Fabl'icius, 1793). A species mistakenly l'epol'ted f)'om Poland (from a hothouse) by Pisar ski (1957) basing on taxonomic misconception and misidentification of 1.' insolcns (F Sm.); see p. 68 and Radchenko, Czechowski and Czechowska (1999a).

Tet1'anwlium sim'iUimum (F Smith, 1851). A species mistakenly reported from Poland (11'om a hothouse) by Rogel' (1857) basing on taxonomic misconception and misidentification of T catdar-ium (F. Sm.); see p. 68 and Radchenko, Czechowski and Czechowska (1999a).

Acanthotepis l1'ClZtenteldi (MayI', 1861). A species mistakenly repol'ted fr om Warsaw by Nasonov (1892) on the basis of misidentification of I'eceived museum SIJeci­mens of L. nigel' (L.); see Pisar ski (1975). II inhabits Gl'eece and Dalmatia; its occur­rence in Poland is out of tbe question.

Camponotus (TanaemY1"lnex) aethiops (Latr eille, 1798). A species r eported, most probably on the basis of misidentification, from the Bialowieska Forest and from one vague locality in «Western and Eastern PI'ussia»; see Pisarski 1975. The range of this species includes Southe\'ll Europe, the southern pal't of Eastel'll Europe, the no1'th­westel'll part of Al'I'ica, the Caucasus, Asia Minor, I srael, Lebanon, Iraq, Syria, I ran, Afgan istan, centml Asia, and Kazakhstan. Reports on its occurrence in the northern part of Poland are not credible.

Camponot1.ls (M,1J'17nentoma) LatemUs (Ol ivier, 1792). A SIJecies repor ted from Wroclaw by Stitz (1939) and f!'Om one vague locality in «Westel'll and Eastel'll Prussia» by Brischke (1888b) . Th is is a Meditermnean species for whom the Carpathians are the nor thern boundary of its limit. Therefore, its occurrence in Poland is hardly possible.

Lasius (Cautotasius) myops [<'ol'el, 1894. The form first relJOr ted from Poland as L. /ZavU1"nyops FOI'. by Koehler (1951) fmm the PienillY Mts, but later, in accordance with the tben systematics, synonymised by Pisarski (1975) with L. tlavus (F). Later it was recog­nized as a separate SIJecies by Kutter (1977) and Seifert (1983). Although it is conceivable that the trueL. myops occurs in Poland, no specimen of this species has been found in all the museum collections of Lasi'lls ants fI'om Poland, including the rich material fmm the Pieniny Mts. Most pl'obably, Koehler's specimens were smaU-eyedL. /Zavus individuals.

Lasius (Chthonotasius) 'rabaudi Bondroit, 1917. A species mistakenly l'elJOrted fl'om the Lubelslm Upland by Radchenko, Czechowska et al. (1999b) basing on misiden­tifi cation of L. nitid'igaster Seifel't; see IJ. 113 and Czechowski et al. (2001).

Lasius (AustToiasius) carnioiicus MayI', 1861. A species reported from Poland by Wilson (1955) on the basis of misinterpretation of museum specimen labels (see

119

Pisarsld 1975). J-loweveI', the geographical range of this (southel'l1-)Transpalaearctic species suggests that its presence in Poland is quite possible; it is sporadically found in whole Europe and across Southern Siberia to the FaI' East.

Formica (Se1"vifo111dca) gagates Latreille, 1798. A species reported from the Tatra Mts by Nowicki (1864) and Wierzejski (1873), no doubt on the bas is of misidentHication o[ F leman'l BondI'. (see Dlussky, Pisarski 1971). In Poland, the occul'1'ence o[ this Medi terranean species is hardly possible.

Cataglyphis (Cataglyphis) viaticus (Fabricius, 1787). An Iberian species, vaguely (and not credibly) rep01'ted [rom «Silesia» by Weigel (1806).

C HARACTERISTIC AND REGIONAL DNERSITY OF THE MYRMECOFAUNA

Species richness and compos ition

The 98 ant species, including 93 ou tdoor species, in the fauna o[ Poland [orm a big number in comparison with the circa 600 species OCCUlTing throughout Europe. In two neighbouring countries, namely in Germany and in Ukraine, both well-studied in the myrmecological respect, bigger than Poland and physiographically more varied (steppes and Crimea in Ukraine! ), the number of known ant species is 110 (Sei[ert 1996) and abou t 140 respectively For the salm o[ comparison: merely abou t 60 species have been recorded [rom Belarus, and about 100 from the Czech Republic and Slovakia together.

It seems unlikely that any more than just a few new outdoor ant species will ever be recorded [rom Poland as a whole, but the situation looks different if pa rticular geo­graphic regions o[ the country are considered. In the Polish myrmeco[auna there is a great proportion of rare species: genuinely rare ones, those overrecorded due to their cryptic habits or little known ones which have been separated [rom other species in the course of recent taxonomic revisions. As many as 14 species (15% of the myl'me­co[auna'J) are known [rom one s ite only (MY'l"mica hi1'Suta, Aphaenogastel' suDte'r­'ranea, Leptotlw 'rax al Mpennis , L. nylande1'i, L. sonlidu lus, L. narligi, Do'r01wmY1'l1wx /cutter! , EpimY1'1na Tavou.7:i, FOTmica glauca, F untiensis, F I01'sslundi, Cwnponotus piceus, Lasius neglectus, L. nitidigasteT) and 18 other species (19%) from 2-5 sites, most of which are situa ted in different l'egions o[ the country ('I'apinoma amiJi guum, MYTm:ica m.iC1'OTUD1·a, M. heitenica, M. icaravc4je­vi, Messo1' St1"llCtOT, Leptothorax gTeclieri, L. nigl'iceps, L . inte1'1'uptus, L. p aTvu­Ius, L. afY'inis, L. cl ypeatus, Formica luguln'is, F aquilonia , F fOTeN, Lasius paT­alienus, L. psammophilus, L. jens'i, L. bicorrl'is ). It is true that almost half of these rarities are stenotopic species which require a very specific type of habita t, but most of them are forms with a wide ecological amplitude (see Table III) that require ha bi­tats undoubtedly present in other regions as well. Further (profound) regional faunis­tic studies are likely to ell1'ich considerably the wealth of Imowledge abou t many local myrmecofaunas.

The core of the Polish myrmeco[auna is made by common species occurring all over the country or in most of it. At present, there are 11 species (12% of the myrmecofau-

!) All the eslimates in this chaptel' have been based on the number' of out(lool' species.

120

na; M,'IJ'I'Jn'ica l'ulJ1'Cl, M, 11lginodis, M 1"llguloSCl, M, sabuLeU, 7'etl'Cll1Wl'ium caespi­t~tln, FOl'mica n tf'a, F. polyctena, F. t1'ZtnCOrllm, F. sa1Zg'll'inea, Lasi'lls n'iger, L. lZa'V'lls) recorded f!'Om all geogr aphical regions, There is little doubt that it will be just a matter of time before at least nine more species (M,'IJ'I'mica LobicO'rnis, M , scab'l'i­nod'is, Leptothonl,'!: ClCC1'V01'll1n, L. m'llSCO'l'llm, Formica cine1'ea, Camponotus li­gnipenLus, Lasius p latythO'rax, L, br'unneus, L, I'u/iginosus ) are added to the list. It is probable that five other species (MY'l'1n'ica schencki, F01"lnica ]J1'Cltensis, F. 'l'ul'iba'r ­Ms, F. cun'ic'llLaria, F. !ilsca) ar e absent, at most, only f!'Om the Tatra Mts,

According to current data, 43 species (46%) occur in at least ten geogr aphical regions (subregions) of Poland, Under the arbitrarily adopted frequence cr iteria (see Table I) , these are absolutely constant (1l species), constant (17) and relatively constant form s (15) , Ther e are 24 accessory and 26 accidental forms (Table I), The myrmecofaunas of particular regions comprise from 26 (Eastern Sudeten Mts) to 63 reported species (Pieniny Mis), The species richness of ants in the lowland zone (regions 1-7 and subre­gion 6a), in the upland one (regions 8-12) and in the mountainous one (regions 14-20 and subregion l Oa; see Fig, 1 and Table VI) ar e almost identical: 76 reported species (82% of the Polish myrmecofauna), 74 (80%) and 76 (82%) r espectively.

T he r ecently publi shed (Pisar ski 1994) picture of the regional species diver sity of ants in Poland is based on the author's posthumous data from the early 1970s, However, this diver sity has been significantly reduced since then as a result of very numerou s subsequent faunistic finds,

Table I. Constancy of OCClIl'l'C Il CC of pal'licu lal' ant specie::; in [)olish /,:oogcographical l'cgions

Class Species

Absolutely constant Myrmica rubra, M. (uginodis, M. rugu/osa, M sabufeti. Tetramorium caespitum, Formica rufa, f lall the 22 regionsl pofyctena, f (runcorum, F sanguinea, Lasius niger, L. ffavus

Constant Myrmica fobicornis, M scabrinodis, M schencki, Leptothorax acervorum, L. muscorum, L.

121 - 16 regions) crassispinus, Formica pratensis, f fusca, f cinerea, f rufibarbis, f cunicufaria, Camponotus figniperdus, Lasius pfatythorax, L. brunneus, L. afienus, L. umbratus, L. fufiginosus

Dofichoderus quadripunctatus, Myrmica gaffienii, Manica rubida, Stenamma debife, Formicoxenus Relatively constant nitidufus, Sofenopsis fugax, Myrmecina graminicofa, Strongyfognathus testaceus, Formica

115-10 regionsl candida, f exsecta, f pressifabris, Pofyergus rufescens, Camponotus hercufeanus, C. faffax, Lasius mixtus

--Ponera coarctata, Tapinoma erraticum, T ambiguum, Myrmica sufcinodis, M heffenica, M

Accessory specioides, M lonae, M karavajevi, Leptothorax tuberum, L. unifasciatus, L. nigriceps, L. parvufus, L. corticalis, Harpagoxenus subfaevis, Tetramorium impurum, Anergates atratufus, Formica lemani,

19-4 regions I Camponotus vagus, Lasius emarginatus, L. paralienus, L. psammophilus, L. distinguendus, L. meridionalis, L. citrinus

Myrmica microrubra, M hirsuta, Aphaenogaster subterranea, Messor structor, Leptothorax

Accidental gredferi, L. albipennis, L. interruptus, L. nylanderi, L. sordidufus saxonicus, L. affinis, L. nadigi, L.

Is 3 regions) cfypeatus, Doronomyrmex kutteri, Epimyrma ravouxi, Tetramorium moravicum, Formica fugubris, F aqU/Jonia, f gfauca, F ura/ensis, f forsslundi, F fore/I, Camponotus piceus, Lasius negfectus, L. nitidigaster, L. jensi, L. bicornis

121

'" '"

Table II. Qualitative similarities (Sorensen index; %) of the mYl'mecofauna of particular geographical regions in Poland (1 - Baltic Coast, 2 - Pomeranian Lake District, 3 - Masul'ian Lake District, 4 - \Vielkopolsko-Kuja\vska Lowland, 5 - Mazovian Lowland, 6 - Podiasie Lowland, 6a - Bialowieska forest. 7 -Lower Silesia, 8 - Upper Silesia, 9 - Krakowsko-Wieluilska Upland, 10 - i\'lalopoiska Upland, lOa - &.vi~tokrzyskie Mts, 11 - Lubelska Upland, 12 - Roztoczc Upland, 13 - Sandomierska Lowland, 14 - Western Sudeten Mis, 15 - Easiern Sudeten Mts, 16 - Western Beskidy Mis, 17 - Eastern Beskidy'\1ts, 18 -Bieszczady Mts, 19 - Pieniny Mts, 20 - Tau'a '\11s)

Region 1 2 3 4 5 6 6a 7 8 9 10 lOa 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Mean

1 ~ 75 73 71 72 74 71 73 69 67 73 68 73 67 71 59 66 71 75 73 67 56 70

2 75 ~ 82 84 87 82 79 77 77 75 74 75 82 80 75 67 58 68 64 75 69 54 74

3 73 82 ~ 85 80 82 82 80 73 71 73 80 77 80 83 72 66 71 67 80 60 59 75

4 71 84 85 ~ 86 77 80 72 75 73 83 75 83 80 82 67 60 73 67 75 65 51 74

5 72 87 80 86 ~ 75 76 71 76 76 83 76 84 74 72 65 58 67 61 72 74 49 73

6 74 82 82 77 75 ~ 74 76 67 70 69 74 70 77 77 65 70 69 71 74 64 59 72

6a 71 79 82 80 76 74 ~ 77 69 69 77 77 77 80 80 69 60 68 64 78 64 65 73

7 73 77 80 72 71 76 77 ~ 82 80 70 84 70 75 73 68 71 75 72 78 65 67 74

8 69 77 73 75 76 67 69 82 ~ 82 77 80 75 78 78 70 61 76 65 71 73 63 73

9 67 75 71 73 76 70 69 80 82 ,~ 73 80 75 74 69 67 64 76 68 69 75 60 72

10 73 74 73 83 83 69 77 70 77 73 ~ 74 86 81 81 67 58 73 67 73 76 52 73

lOa 68 75 80 75 76 74 77 84 80 80 74 ~ 77 78 80 70 66 73 64 75 64 56 74

11 73 82 77 83 84 70 77 70 75 75 86 77 ~ 75 77 65 54 67 63 71 75 49 73

12 67 80 80 80 74 77 80 75 78 74 81 78 75 ~ 85 70 60 69 65 76 68 55 74

13 71 75 83 82 72 77 80 73 78 69 81 80 77 85 ~ 72 63 73 70 78 63 59 74

14 59 67 72 67 65 65 69 68 70 67 67 70 65 70 72 ~ 70 69 59 72 62 66 67

15 66 58 66 60 58 70 60 71 61 64 58 66 54 60 63 70 ~ 75 70 78 56 64 64

16 71 68 71 73 67 69 68 75 76 76 73 73 67 69 73 69 75 ~ 67 78 75 71 72

17 75 64 67 67 61 71 64 72 65 68 67 64 63 65 70 59 70 67 ~ 72 57 55 66

18 73 75 80 75 72 74 78 78 71 69 73 75 71 76 78 72 78 78 72 ~ 73 68 74

19 67 69 60 65 74 64 64 65 73 75 76 64 75 68 63 62 56 75 57 73 ~ 56 67

20 56 54 59 51 49 59 65 67 63 60 52 56 49 55 59 66 64 71 55 68 56 ~ 59

The widespread occul'l'ence of numerous common species - coupled with a largely haphazard distribution of the known sites of rare form s - is J'eflected in the height and distribution of the values of the species composition similarity between the myrmeco­faunas of particular regions and geographical zones of Poland. These values are gen-8I'ally very high and differ J'elatively little. In the case of particular regions they mnge from 49% (Mazovian Lowlandtratra Mts and Lubelska UplandlI'atra Mts) to 87% (Pomeranian Lake District/Mazovian Lowland) , and in most cases they exceed 70% (Table II); the mean similarity of the r egional myrmecofaunas (calculated as "each with everyone") is 71%. The myrmecofauna of the Masurian Lake District has the highest greatest figllre (75%) for the mean similarity to the myrmecofaunas of other regions. Thus, the myrmecofauna of this regio may be consideJ'ed the most " representative" of the entire Polish myrmecofauna. On the other hand, the smallest average similarity (59%) is found in the myrmecofauna of the Tatra Mts, the highest mountain range in Poland.

The mean similarity of the species composition of ants within the group of the low­land regions is 77%, within the group of the upland regions - 78%, and within that of the mountainous ones - 67%. It can be said, therefore, that the mountainous zone is the geogr aphical zone of the most reg'ionally diver sifiedmyrmecofauna in Poland, whereas the upland zone is that of the most unified myl'mecofauna. On the other side, however, the similarity between the myrmecofaunas of the Polish lowland, upland and moun­tainous zones to each other is very high: lowlands/uplands - 85%, lowlands/mountains - 87%, uplands/mountains - 84%,

Zoogeographical composition

The zoogeographical classification of the ant species composing the Polish myrm e­cofauna Crable Ill) has been made on the basis of their present distribution in the Palaearctic, The association of a given species vvith a natural zoogeographical zone determined by the history of the development of the fauna on the one hand and by the ecological requirements of the species on the other is the essence of this classification , The 93 species included are those occurring in Poland in natural habitats; foreign [orms (Hypoponenl ]J'Unctat'iss'ima, L'inepithema hum'ile, il1onomol"i'llrn pizanwnis, 7'etmm01"ium insoiens, T. caidal"ium), artificially introduced and able to survive win­ter only in heated premises, have been disregarded.

Tn respect o[ their origin and distribution native ant species occurring in Poland belong to three main zoogeographical classes cOl'l'esponding to three main vegetation zones in the Palaearctic, namely I) coniferous forest (taiga) zone, II) mixed and decid­uous forest zone, lll) Mediterranean zone sensu lato (comprising the Meditel'l'anean region proper, extended eastwards along parallels of latitude to include the southern part of the Palaeal'ctic up to the Tien Shan and the Pamirs), Within each zone ther e appeal' certain types of species ranges, corresponding to concr ete zoogeogl'aphical ele­ments. The following elements are represented in the myrmeco[auna of Poland:

I. Class of the coniferous forest (taiga) zone 1) Boreo-montane element - species distributed mainly in the northernmost regions of

the Palaearctic (the taiga zone) , but also occurring in the mountains o[ Europe, Caucasia and Central Asia;

123

Table III. ZoobfCog'mphical and ecologica l classifical ion of anl species of Poland (zoogcogl'aphicHI clements:

AP - Amphiplllacul'cti c, NP - Norlh!I'J"all spalaclll'ctic, SP - Sou lh·!J'!'un spalacul'ctic, ES - Euro-Siber ian , E­EUI'opcun , NE - North-EuJ'opean, eE - Central-European , EC - Euro-Caucasian, 8E - South-European, MD

- Mcd itcl'l'Ullcan, BM - bOI'co-montane, M - montuno, 8t - steppe, i - intl'Dduced aJ'tificially ; ecologica l cle­

monts: E - clIl'y topic. P - polylopic, 0 - oligolopic, S - s tc ilolopic) (" +" donotes that: in the case of an open

habitat poly tope the species entOl'S some wooded habitats, too; in the case of a COI'cst polytope the species

entol's somo open habitats, too; in tho case of a deciduous fmost oligo tope the species enters somc mixcd

and conifcrous forcsts, loo; in the casc of a conifcrous fOl'cst oligotopc thc spccics cntcl'S some mixed and

dcciduou s fOl'cStS, too

1'" ~ '" E =~ '" "'c a; -'" No, Species 8'!B 1i Habitats required g,a> '5>

0

r<l <5 u ~

, 2 3 4 5

1 Ponera coarctata MD 0 Dry grasslands and forests

2 Hypoponera punctatissima I ? Synanthrope

3 Dolichoderus quadripunctatus ES 0 Deciduos forests I

4 Tapinoma erraticum MD S Xerothermal grasslands

5 Tapinoma ambiguum SE S Xerothermal grasslands

6 Linepithema humile I 7 Synanthrope

7 Myrmica rubra NP E Ubiquist

B Myrmica microrubra E1 E Ubiquist

9 Myrmica ruginodis NP P Forests

10 Myrmica sulcinodis BM 0 Mountain meadows

11 Myrmica lobicornis BM 0 Coniferous forests and mountain meadows

12 Myrmica rugu/osa ES 0 Dry grasslands

13 Myrmica gallienii ES 0 Humid grasslands

14 Myrmica hellenica CE 0 Dry grasslands

15 Myrmica specioides CE 0 Dry grasslands

16 Myrmica scabrinodis ES P Humid habitats

17 Myrmica sabu/eti ES 0 Dry grasslands and forests

18 Myrmica /onae ES S Humid patches in xerothermal habitats

19 Myrmica hirsuta CE 0 Dry grasslands and forests

20 Myrmica schencki SP 0 Dry grasslands and forests

21 Myrmica karavajevi E P Humid habitats

22 Manica rubida M S Xerothermal grasslands

23 Aphaenogaster subterranea MD D Deciduous forests

24 Messor structor MD S Xerothermal grasslands

124

Table III. Conlinued

, 2 3 4 5

25 Stenamma debife EC 0 Deciduous forests I

26 Formicoxellus nitidu/us NP 0 Coniferous forests+

27 Leptothorax acervorum BM 0 Coniferous forests+

28 Leptothorax muscorum BM 0 Coniferous forests ·~ and mountain meadows

29 Leptothorax gredleri CE 0 Deciduous forests t

30 Leptothorax tuberum ES P Forests

31 Leptothorax unifasciatus EC 0 Deciduous forests !

32 Leptothorax afbipennis CE S Xerothermal grasslands

33 Leptothorax nigriceps CE S Xerothermal grasslands

34 Leptothorax interruptus E S Xerothermal grasslands

35 Leptothorax ny/anded CE 0 Deciduous forests+

36 Leptothorax crassispinus EC 0 Coniferous forests ~

37 Leptothorax parvufus MD S Dry deciduous forests

38 Leptothorax sordidulus SE S Xerothermal grasslands

39 Leptothorax affinis EC S Dry deciduous forests

40 Leptothorax corticalis EC S Dry deciduous forests

41 Leptothorax nadigi MD S Xerothermal grasslands

42 Leptathorax elypeatus SE S Dry deciduous forests

43 Doronomyrmex kutten" NE 0 Coniferous forests I

44 Harpagoxenus sublaevis BM 0 Coniferous forests ~

45 Epimyrma ravouxi MD S Xerothermal grasslands

46 Solenops!s fugax MO 0 Dry grasslands

47 Monomorium pharaonis I ? Synanthrope

48 Myrmecina graminicola AP 0 Deciduous forests+

49 Tetramodum caespitum SP P Dry habitats

50 Tetramorium impurum CE 0 Mountain meadows

51 Tetramorium moravicum CE 0 Dry grasslands

52 Tetramorium insolens i ? Synanthrope

53 Tetramorium caldarium i ? Synanthrope

54 Anergates atratulus ES P Dry habitats

55 Strongylognathus testaeeus ES P Dry habi'ats

56 Formica ruta NP 0 Coniferous forests t

57 Formica polycrena NP 0 Coniferous forests ·'

58 Formica /ugubris BM 0 Coniferous forests+

59 Formica aquilonia BM 0 Coniferous forests+

60 Formica truncorum NP 0 Coniferous forests I

61 Formica pratensis SP P Dry habitats

125

Table III. Continued

1 2 3 4 5

62 Formica {usca NP E Ubiquist

63 Formica leman; 8M 0 Mountain meadows

64 Formica candida 8M 0 Peatbogs and mountain meadows

65 Formica cinerea EC 0 Ory grasslands and forests

66 Formica rufibarbis ES 0 Ory grasslands

67 Formica cunicu/aria EC P Open habitats '

68 Formica glauca St 0 Dry grasslands

69 Formica uralensis 8M S Peatbogs

70 Formica sanguinea SP P Ory habitats

71 Formica exsecta NP 0 Coniferous forests+

72 Formica pressJiabris NP P Open habitats '

73 Formica forss/und; 8M S Peatbogs

74 Formica foreN EC 0 Dry grasslands and forests

75 Polyergus ru(escens ES 0 Dry 9rasslands

76 Campanatus hercu/eanus 8M 0 Coniferous forests I

77 Camponotus ligniperdus E 0 Deciduous forests I

78 Camponotus vagus ES 0 Coniferous forests t

79 Camponotus (aI/ax ES 0 Deciduous forests ~

80 Camponotus piceus MD S Xerothermal grasslands

81 Lasius niger NP? P Open habitats '

82 LaSius platythorax NP? P Forests+

83 Lasius emarginatus SE 0 Dry grasslands and deciduous forests

84 Lasius brunneus EC 0 Deciduous forests

85 Lasius alienus SP 0 Dry grasslands and forests

86 Lasius paralienus E 0 Dry grasslands

87 Lasius psammophilus E D Dry grasslands

88 Lasius neg/eetus MD1 0 Dry grasslands

89 Lasius (favus SP E Ubiquist

90 Lasius umbratus SP P Humid habitats

91 Lasius distinguendus SP 0 Dry grasslands

92 Lasius meridiona/is SP 0 Dry grasslands

93 Lasius nitidigaster SE D Dry grasslands

94 Lasius fensi ES S Xerothermal grasslands

95 Lasius citrinus SP 0 Coniferous forests !

96 Lasius mixlus SP 0 Humid meadows and deciduous forests

97 Lasius bicornis EC 0 Deciduous forests

98 Lasius fuliginosus AP D Deciduous forests+

126

2) Montane element - species occulTing only in the mountains of EUI'ope and Caucasia;

3) North-Palaearctic element - genemlly Tmnspalaeal'ctic fOl'ms whose m nges covel' the taiga zone together with pal't of the mixed and deciduous fomst zone;

4) North-European element - species whose distribution may be considered a western variant of bOI'eo-montane distribution, in the east not extending beyond the Ural Mts,

11. Class of the mixed and deciduous fOl'est zone 5) Amphipalaeal'ctic element - species with disjunctive mnges (Europe-the Far East),

associated mainly with deciduous forests; 6) European element - species whose m nges covel' mainly the mixed and deciduous

fomst zone, but also the forest-steppe zone in Europe; 7) Euro-Siberian element - species with mnges covering the European part of the

mixed and deciduous forest zone, and in the forest-steppe zone going eas twards beyond EurOIJe (Siberia up to the Altai Mts 01' even to Lake Baykal);

8) Euro-Caucasian element - forms distributed mainly in deciduous fOl'est and pal't1y in mixed forest in Europe and Caucas ia;

9) Central-European element - species with mnges r estricted mainly to the mixed and deciduous forest zone of Central and partly Southern EUI'ope;

10) Soutb-European element - species distributed mainly over the area of dl'y light forests and xerothermal associations of Suthern EUI'OIJe and partly of Central Europe;

11) South-Palaearctic element - trans-Palaeal'ctic form s wbose mnges covel' mainly the southern part of the fOl'est zone and the forest-steppe zone; ecologically associated with dry light fOl'ests 01' dry gr asslands, III. Class of the Mediterranean zone (sensu lato)

13) Meditel'l'anean element - species living' in habitats of the Mediterranean type (dry forests, macchia scrub, stony mountain slopes, xerothermal associations);

14) Steppe element - species associated with the steppe zone in Europe and Asia which stretches parallelly of latitude f!'Om the mgion of the Black Sea up to Central Asia,

The zoogeographical composition of the Polish myrmecofauna (Table IV) COI'l'e­sponds well with the situation of the countl-y: on the boundary of the natuml mnges of mixed and deciduous forests on one side and in the very centre of Europe on tbe other, Most species - as many as 57 (ca 61% of the total number of outdoor forms) l'epl'esent the group of species associated with the mixed and deciduous fmest zone. The taiga fOl'ms am fewer nea!'ly by 2,3 times (25 species, ca 27%), and the Mediterranean (sensu lato) ones by over five times (11 species, ca 12%). The most numerous group of species of the mixed and deciduous forest zone is dominated by the Euro-Siberian element, wh ich also is the most abundant element in the entil'e Polish myrmecofauna (14 species, ca 15% of tbe mYI'mecofauna; e.g. MYT1niea 1'ugulosa, Fo'rmica 1'uf'lbw'/)is , CamjJonotus vagus); further positions are occupied by the South-Palaearctic element (second with r espect to the number of species in Poland; 11 species, ca 12%; e.g. Tetm'l1loriu'l1l caesp'itum, Formica pmtensis, Lasius IZavus), Euro-Caucasian (10 SIJecies, ca 11%; e.g. F'onl1:ica cinerea, Lasius brllnneus), Central-Eul'opean (9 SIJecies, ca 10%; e.g. Mynnica specioides, Tetm,'I1l01"ium impu1'!un) , EUI'opean (6 species, 6.5%; e,g. M1}1"Inica icamvcl'ievi, Campanatus l igniperdus), South-EUI'opean

127

(5 species, ca 5.5%; e.g. Tapinoma amb'ignnm, Las'ius ema1'g'inatus), and amphi-PalaeaJ'ctic (2 species, ca 2%; Mynnec'lna gramin'lco/a, Lasi11s I'lli'iginosus). The group of the taiga species is constituted mainly by bOJ'eo-montane elements (12 species, ca 13% of the myrmecofauna; e,g. MY1'111.'ica loiJ'ico1'1t'is, L ep/o/./wnlx ace'/"'vo­'m1n, POI'mica leman'll and NOJ'th-Palaearctic (11 species, ca 12%; e.g. M,1j'l'mica 1'ubl'a, P01'1n'ica po/yctena, Lasius n'iger); the I'emainder ar e North-Eul'opean (Do1'OnomY1'lnex /cu.tteri) and montane (Manica l'ubilia) forms (1 species, ca 1% each). The cOI'e of the MediterJ'anean gl'OUI) (broadly speaking) is made by the Mediterranean element propel' (10 species, ca 11% of the myrmeco[auna; e.g. Pone1'a coantata, Tapino'l1la el'raticmn, So/enopsis lilgax); there is only one steppe species (Fonnica g/au.ca; ca 1% of the myl'mecofauna).

In each of the geogr aphical zones of Poland (lowlands, uplands, mountains; see Fig. 2) the PI'opol'lions of particular zoogeographical elements, especially when grouped into the above-mentioned 1I11'ee classes, a1'e similar to those in the myl'meco­fauna of the whole country Cl'able IV). The internal diversi ty of lhe Polish myl'meco­fauna, estimated on the basis of the distribution of the number s of species repl'esent­ing each class in p'lI' licular zoogeogJ'aphical zones, is very far from significant (lesl X";

Table IV Zoog-cogt'aphical composition of lhe lllYJ' lllccofauna of tho whole Poland and of its particlI ­lar geogl'aphical zones (N - Il umbel' of species, % - Pl'opol'tion)

Geographical zones

Poland Mountains Zoogeographical elements lowlands Uplands Mountains exept Pieniny

N % N % N % N % N %

Elements of coniferous forest zone 25 26.9 20 26.3 21 28.4 22 29.0 21 32.3 - boreD-montane 12 12.9 8 10.5 8 10.8 10 13.2 9 13.9

- montane 1 1.1 1 1.3 1 1.4 1 1.3 1 1.5

- North·Palaearctic 11 11.8 11 14.5 11 14.8 11 14.5 11 16.9

- North·European 1 1.1 - - 1 1.4 - - - -

Elements of mixed and deciduous forest zone 57 61.3 48 63.2 48 64.9 47 61.8 41 63.1 - Amphipalaearctic 2 2.1 2 2.6 2 2.7 2 2.6 2 3.1

- European 6 6.5 5 6.6 5 6.8 4 5.3 3 4.6

- furo-Siberian 14 15.1 14 18.4 13 17.5 14 18.4 12 18.5

- furo-Caucasian 10 10.7 9 11.9 9 12.1 8 10.5 7 10.8

- Central-European 9 9.7 5 6.6 3 4.1 7 9.2 6 9.2

- South· European 5 5.4 2 2.6 5 6.8 2 2.6 1 1.5

- South-Palaearctic 11 11.8 11 14.5 11 14.9 10 13.2 10 15.4

Mediterranean Isensu latol elements 11 11.8 8 10.5 5 6.8 7 9.2 3 4.6 - Mediterranean 10 10.7 7 9.2 5 6.8 7 9.2 3 4.6

- steppe 1 1.1 1 1.3 - - - - - -

Total 93 76 74 76 65

128

1">0.9). Ncither does the zoogeographical composition of the myrm ecofauna of any of thc gcogmphical zones diffCi' significantly fl'om the composition of the myrmeco fauna of thc whole cou ntry (1">0.9 (or lowlands and uplands). A biggel', though statistically not significant, differ ence (1"> 0.1) is found only between the entil'e Polish myrmeco­fauna and that of the mountain zonc, if the Picniny Mts are excluded from the lallel·.

The Pieniny Mts have a unique position in Poli sh faunistics. Due to the geological and climatic sepamtedncss from the sUI'I'oulu ling envil'onment, and thel'efom also phy­tosociological and faun istic sepamtedness, this small mountain mnge is a pecu lial'i ty of natul'c not only on the scale of Poland, but of EU I'ope as wcll. The Pieniny Mts ar e built mainly of limestone, the climate therc i.s mild and pl'ecipitation relatively low (see Panccl'-Kotcjowa and Zarzycld 1976, Kostrakicwicz 1982). Plant associations of xerothcl'mal character have developcd the l'e, and as a I'esult the proportion of xCI'othel"lllOphilous species in the local (very l"ich) fauna is exccptionally high fOI' this pal·t of EUI·ope. The myrmeco fauna of the Pieniny compl'i ses 63 ant species as against the 65 spccies I'ecorded from all the othcr sevcn mountain mnges in Poland together. As many as 11 species (14%) of thc mYl"mecofauna of the wholc mountai n zone in Poland (76 species) a1'e known only f!"Om thc Pieniny. Six of the ten Poli sh McditCl'I'ancan ant species occur thel'c (Ponera. coarctala, Taphw17la el 'rat'iCll"Ilt, Leplol/wmx porvu.l'lls, L. ua.ci'igi, Epimvn na m oou:ri , Solenopsis fugax), whcl'cas on ly two such species have been recorded l"I'om the other Polish mountain mngcs (P coctre/ala and Mess01' slruc/or; the last specics undoubtedly accidental in the Polish fauna). Two of thc Poli sh Meditermnean species (L. nadig'i, E. 'ra.vouxi ) a1'e 1000wn only l"I'om thc Pieniny.

The myrmecofau nas of paJ'ticulal' g'eog'mphical zoncs of Poland are zoogeogmphi­cally vel'y similar to one another. The distl'ibutions of the numbcrs of spccies in each of thc tllI'CC zoogeogmphical classes in the comlJaI'ed pail's of the myrmccofaunas of low­lands and uplands, lowlands and mountains, and uplands and mountains do not diffel' significantly (1"> 0.9 in all cases). These diffcl'ences do not gain statistical significance evcn when the Pieniny Mts are excluded fmm thc mountain zone.

Ecological compos ition

The ccological classi fication of Polish ant spccics (Table III) has been based on two cri teria - the dcgl"ee of ecological plasticity and habitat I'equirements. In respect of plasticity foUl' form s have been distingllished, namcly cury topic, polytopic, oligotopic and stenotopic oncs. 1) EU I'ytopes - species OCCUlTing both in forest and in open areas and manifesting no

disti ct prefel'cnce for any type of habitat 01' ecological factor (in r espect of habitat pl'cfel'ences they ar e identical with ubiquitous form s);

2) Polytopes - sllecies OCCULTing in many diffel'ent biotopes with in their definite cate­gory, e.g. in fOl'cst of all types or in val'ious open habitats;

3) Olign topcs - spccies occurring in habitats of a few similal' tYll es, e.g". in (various) con ifcl'Ous fOl'ests, deciduous fOl'ests 01' dl'y g"l'asslands;

4) Stcnotopes - species closely associated with a habitat of one typc, e.g. peat bogs 01' xerothcl'lllal gl'asslands. In I'esllcct of habitat requil'ements thc spccies have been classified mainly on thc

basis of the ecological prefemnces manifestcd by theil' populations in Poland.

129

[<'orms pl'cvailing in the Polish myl'meco fauna al'e those with fairly well defined 01'

cleal'ly defined habitatl'equi l'emcnts (Table V) . Thel'c al'e 56 oligotopic species (ca 60% of the total number of outdool' species) and 19 stenotopic ones (ca 20%). Species with a wide rangc of ecological plasticity al'e fewer - 14 (ca 15%) poly topes and foul' (ca 4%) cUl'ytopes (ub iquists; e.g. M.Vl'l1dca '1'1.I.bI'a, Ji'o1'm:ica I'l.Isca), yet just these usually are the quantitative dominants of local communities. [<'orms of coniferous forests (14 species, ca 15% of the myl'mecofauna; e.g. Leptotiw l'O.'t acervo1'll1'lZ, Ji'o /'l nica polycte­no., Camponotus hel'culean'lls) and those of dry gl'asslands (14 species, ca 15%, too; e.g. MY1'lJt'lca 1'u,qu l osa, Solenopsis I'u,qax, Ji'o1'mica 1'uf'iba'l'/Jis) dominatc among the tcn ecologi cal clements distinguished within the spccifically I'ichest group of oligotopcs. Thcse elements a1'e also the most abundan t ones in the en ti re Polish my ,'mecofauna; thcl'e also ar e many forms of deciduous forests (12 species, ca 13%; e.g. DoUchodel'llS

Table V. Ecological composition of the mYJ'mecofuu lla of tho whole Poland and of its pal'liculul' gco­gl'aph ical zones (N - Ilum bel' of species, OAI - I)J'Opol'tion)

Geographical zones

Zoogeographical elements Poland

Lowlands Uplands Mountains Mountains exept Pieniny

N % N % N % N % N %

Eurytopes (= ubiquistsl 4 4.3 3 3.9 4 5.4 3 3.9 3 4.6 Polytopes 14 15.0 14 18.4 12 16.2 14 18.4 13 20.0

- of open habitats 3 3.2 3 39 3 4.1 3 3.9 3 4.6

- of forests 3 3.2 3 3.9 3 4.1 3 39 3 4.6

- of dry habitats 5 5.4 5 6.6 4 5.4 5 6.6 4 6.2

- of humid habitats 3 3.2 3 3.9 2 2.7 3 3.9 3 4.6

Oligotopes 56 60.2 50 65.8 43 58.1 46 60.5 44 67.7 - of dry grasslands 14 15.0 13 17.1 11 14.9 10 13.2 9 139

- of dry grasslands and forests 7 75 6 7.9 5 6.8 6 7.9 5 71

- of dry grasslands and deciduous forests 1 1.1 1 1.3 1 1.4 1 1.3 1 1.5

- of deciduous forests 12 129 12 15.8 9 12.2 8 10.5 8 12.3

- of coniferous forests 14 15.1 13 17.1 12 16.2 13 17.1 13 20.0

- of coniferous forests and mountain meadows 2 2.2 2 2.6 2 2.7 2 2.6 2 3.1

- of humid grasslands 1 1.1 1 1.3 1 1.4 1 1.3 1 1.5

- of humid meadows and deciduous forests 1 1.1 1 1.3 1 1.4 1 1.3 1 1.5

- of peatbogs and mountain meadows 1 1.1 1 1.3 1 1.4 1 1.3 1 1.5

- of mountain meadows 3 3.2 - - - - 3 3.9 3 4.6

Stenotopes 19 20.5 9 11.9 15 20.3 13 17. 1 5 7.7 - of xerotherma! grasslands 11 11.8 6 79 7 9.5 9 11.9 3 4.6

- of dry deciduoud forests 5 5.4 2 2.6 5 6.8 3 3.9 1 1.5

- of humid patches in xerothermal habitats 1 1.1 1 1.3 1 1.4 1 1.3 1 1.5

- of peatbogs 2 2.2 - - 2 2.7 - - - -

Total 93 76 74 76 65

130

quadl"lpunctatus, Camponotus Ugn'iperdus, Lasi'lls litUginos'lls). The gl'OUp of stenotopes consists first of all of clearly xerophilous species: forms of xerotherm al grasslands (11 species, ca 12% of the myrmecofauna; e.g. Ta]Jinoma e1'1'aticu'm, Manica 1'1.tb'ida, Leptothom.'/: nig'/'iceps) and of dry deciduous forests (5 species, ca 5%; e.g. Leptotlwmx cortical is) . The gl 'OUP o[ poly topes, too, is dominated by SIJecies associated with dry habitats (5 species, ca 5% of the myrmecofauna; e.g. Tetnl1no1'i'lt11! caesp'it'llm, Pm'mica sang'llinea).

The pl'oportions of the ecological elements in the geographical zones of the cou ntry (lowlands, uplands, mountains; see Fig. 2) ar e similar to those in the myrmeco[auna of whole Poland (Table V). Only in the lowlands there is round a considerable (nearly dou­ble) decrease in the proportion of stenotopic forms (mainly to the advantage o[ oJigo­topes). However, the internal diver sity of the Polish mYl'meco[auna, estimated on the basis of the distribution of the numbers of species representing each class of ecological plasticity in particu lar zoogeographical zones is not significant (test X2; 1-'>0.5). It must be stressed that the high (almost as high as in the uplands) proportion of stenotolJeS in the mountain zone is due to the impact o[ the Pien iny Mts. In all the other mountain rang'es together the proportion (and number ) o[ stenotopic species is even lowel' than that in the lowlands; they are replaced mainly by oligotopes. Statistically, the ecological composition o[ the myrmeco[auna of neither geographical zone differs significantly [rom that o[ whole Poland (P> 0.1 for lowlands, 1-'>0.9 for uplands and mountains, 1-'>0.1 [or mountains without the Pieniny).

In general, the myrmecofaunas of particular geogr aphical zones o[ Poland are simi­lar in the ecolog'ical respect. The distributions o[ the numbers o[ species [r om each of the [our classes o[ ecologicallJlasticity in the compared pairs of myrmeco[aunas o[ low­lalids and uplands, lowlands and mountains, and uplands and mountains do not differ significantly (P>0.1 [01' lowlands vs . uplands, P>0.5 for lowlands vs. mountains and for uplands vs. mountains). Just as in the case of zoogeographical diver sity, these differ­ences do not become statistically significant even when the Pieniny Mts are disr egard­ed in the mountain zone; in such situation , the difference between the myrmecofaunas of the lowland and of the mountain zones is even smaller (1-'> 0.9). Nonetheless, the great ecological similarity between the myrmecofauna of uplands and that of moun­tains is due just to the presence of the Pieniny in the latter zone. When the Pieniny Mts are excluded, the similarity decreases considerably (P >0.1). The Pieniny are the only mountain range in Poland whose myrmecofauna is char acterized by a high proportion of stenotopic species, particularly the [OI'ms of xerothermal grasslands, mostly typical of uplands in south-eastel'll Poland. O[ the 13 stenotopes recorded from all the moun­tain ranges together as many as eight (Tap'ino'lna e1'1'aticu'In, T ctmbi,q'U'Um, Leptotho1'Clx alb'ipennis, L. paroulus, L . altlnis, L. nadigi, E'pimYl''lna 'I'(lvou.'Ci, Lasi'l/.s Je'lls'ij OCCUI' only in the Pieniny Mts; six of them are species of xerothermal grasslands and two are species o[ dry deciduous [ol'ests.

It is evident that the zonal diver sity of the Polish myrmecofauna - consider ed in the qualitative aspect (Le. on the basis of the number of species o[ particular categories) -on the whole is small in spite o[ a fairly great geographical diver sity o[ the country. It applies both to the local species richness and to the zoog'eogl'aphical and ecological pl'ofiles of the fauna. The reasons [01' this state o[ affairs may be found in the situation of Poland and in the generally intermediate climate o[ the cou ntry. This relatively small

131

and compact ar ea in the centre of Europe is a place wher e marine, oceanic and conti­nental climate influences and also upland and mountain influences clash and intel'­mingle (see GMski and Cukiel'ska 1975). The effect is that in the case of many species blu rred ar e the boundaries of their regional occurrence which might be expected from their zoogeogmphical chamctel' and ecological requirements. No doubt, the picture of the zonal QI'regional diversity of the Polish myrmeco fau lla would be much clearer if the analysis had been made in a quantitative aspect, i. e, on the basis of data on the abun­dance of local populations of pal'ticular species. However, this would have ,'equired long-term I'egional studies, not so much faunistic as zoocoenological investigations.

KEyS FOR IDENTIFICATION

For general ant morphology see Plates I and II. The following measurements and indices are used in the keys:

I-IL - length of head in full-face view, measured in a stm ight line from antel'iOt' poin of median clypeal margin to mid-point of occipital margin (see Plate 11l: 1);

I-IW - maximum width of head in full-face view dircctly behind eyes (see Plate Ill: 1); AL - diagonal length of alitrunk in profile, measUl'ed from anterio-dorsal poin t of

alitruni< to posteriol' margin of propodeal lobes (workers), or from antel'io­-uppel' margin of pronotum to posterior margin of pl'Opodeallobes (queens) see Plate III: 2, 4);

AH - height of alitrunk, measured from upper level of mesonotum perpendicularly to level of lower marg'in of mesopleume (see Plate 1lI: 4);

FW - minimum width of fron s between frontal lobes (see Plate III: 1); FLW - maximum width between extel'llal borders of frontal lobes (see Plate Ill: 1); PPW - maximum width of postpetiole from above; PPH - height of postpetiole (see Plate lIT: 2);

SL - maximum straight- line length of antennal scape in profile (see Plate Ill: 4; com-pare S8);

S8 - scape length (see Plate 111: 5; compare SL) ; SW - width of lobe at the base of antennal scape (see Plate Ill: 5); SI-l - height of antennal scape (see Plate III: 6); CI (cephalic index) = HUI-IW; SI (scape iJldex) = SUHL; Al (alitrunk index) = AUAI-!; JCl (fron tal index) = HW/JCW;

FLi (frontal lobe index) = FLW/FW; SI (scape index) = SUHL;

SWi (scape lobe index) = Sr.;;SW; sm (scape height index) = SUSl-I; PPI (postpetio lar index) = PPW/HW PF (palp formula) - in indicates the number of segments in the maxiJIal'y and labial

palps. The number of maxillary palp segments is given first, the number of labial palp segments second (e.g. 6,4).

132

Taxa not recOJ'ded from Poland but possible to occur are marked in the keys with an asterisk.

Key to subfamiles

Workers and queens

1 Body with two isolated segments (petiole and postpetiole) between alitrunk and gaster (Plates V: 4-6, 16; VI: 8-7, 11-15; IX: 15-28; XI: 7-9,12- 16; XII: 9, 11, 18) ............................................ Myrmicinae (p. 16) Body with one isolated seglnent (petiole) between alitrunk and gaste)' (Plates IV: 1, 6- 10; XV: 18-16, 24, 25; XVI: 5-8, 10, 12; XVII!: 1~1; XIX: 4, 5; XX: 8-11, 14-16) .... . .......................... . ...... . .................. 2

2 (1) Sting present, always visible without dissection; first gastral segment separated from second by distinct const)'iction (Plate IV: 1) ......... Ponerinae (p. 11) Sting absent or rudimental and not visible without dissection; [irst gastral seg­ment broadly attached to second, not separated from it by distinct constriction (Plates IV: 8, 9; XV: 7, 8; XVII: 8-5; XIX: 6-8) .......................... 3

3 (2) Apex of gaster \vith cil'cular nozzle-like acidopore, fringed with setae (col'Onula) (Plates IV: 2; XV: 7,8; XVII: 8- 5; XIX: 6-8) ............. Formicinae (p. 71) Apex of gaster lacking acidopore and coronula (Plate IV: 3, 8,.9) .......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dolichoderinae (p. 13)

Males

1 Body with two isolated segments (petiole and postpetiole) between alitrunk and gaster (Plates Vlll: 1-4, 11-14; X: 15-17, 19) ........ Myrmicinae (p. 16) Body with one isolated segment (petiole) between alitrunk and g'aster (Plates IV: 13, 14; XIV: 8; XVII: 11, 12, 15, 16) .................... ............ 2

2 (1) First gastral segment separated from second by distinct constriction (Plate IV: 4) ................................................. Ponerinae (p. 11)

Pirst gastral segment broadly attached to second, not separated from it by disti nct constriction (Plates XIV: 8; XVII: 11,12) ....................... 3

3 (2) Hind tibiae with simple spur; clypeus does not get between frontal lobes (Plate XV]]: .9, 10) ..................................... . . Formicinae (p. 71) Hind tibiae with pectinate spur; clypeus get between fronlallobes (Plate IV: 5) ............................................. Dolichoderinae (p. 13)

Key to genera of Ponerinae

Workers and queens

1 Ventral petiolar process with foramen, sharply angulate or wilh tooth behind (Plate N: 6). Outdoo)' species ....................... Ponera Latr. (p. 11)

In Poland one species -Po coarctata (Latr.) (p. 11) Ventral petiolar process \vithout foramen, rounded and without tooth behind

133

Males

(Plate IV: 7) . In Poland lives on ly in houses 0 1' hothouses ................. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hypoponera Santschi (p. 12)

In Poland one (indoo!") species - H. purwtatissima (Rog.) (p. 12)

1 Alate, eyes lal"ge, antenna with 13 segments .......... Ponera Latl·. (p. 11) In Poland one species - Po coarctata (Latl".) (p. 11)

Deal ate, el"gatoid , eyes small , antenna with 12 segments ................ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hypoponera Santschi (p. 12)

In Poland one (indoOl') species - H.punetatissima (Rog.) (p. 12)

Key to genera of Dolichoderinae

Workel"s

1 Tegument thick, solid, alitl"unk with foveolate sculptlll'e; gastel" black and with foul" light spots on fil"st and second tCl'gites; pl"Opodeal declivity in pl'o file deeply concave (Plate IV: 8) ..... . ............ Doliclwderus Lund (p. 13)

In Poland one species - D. quadripurwtatus (1.) (p. 13) Tegu ment thin, I"elatively soft, body mOI'e 01' less smooth 0 1' with fine mic!"opunctul'es; gastel' black 0 1' dal'k bl'own, without light spots; pl'opodeal declivity in pl"ofile straight 01' convex (Plate IV: 9, 10) ................... 2

2 (1) Petio le lacking scale, ovel"lapped by gas tCi' (Plate IV: 9) .. ... . . ... . ....... .

Queens

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tapinom.a POI·S!. (p. 14) Petio le with scale, not ovel"lapped by gas tel" (Plate IV: 10) ............ . .... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Linepith.ema MaYI' (p. 16)

Tn Poland one (indool') species - L. humile (May]") (p. 16)

1 'i'egllment th ick, solid, alitl"llnk with foveolate sculptlll'e; gaster black and with foul' light spots on its fil"st and second tel'g"ites ........... .. ..... .. ..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dolichoderus Lund (p. 13)

In Poland one species - D. quadripurwtatus (L.) (p. 13) Tegu ment thin, I"elatively soft, body mOI'e 0 1' less smooth OJ" with fine punctlll'es; gaslel' black 01' daJ"k bmwn, without light spots ....................... 2

2 (1) Petiole lacki ng scale, ovel"lapped by gastel" ........ Tapinom.a POI·S!. (p . 14) Petiole with scale, not ovel"lapped by gas tel' ...... Linepith.ema MaY" (p. 16)

In Poland one (indoor) species - L. humile (May!") (p. 16)

Males

1 !"ol"Cwing with two cubital cells (Plate IV: II) .... Doliclwderus Lund (p. 13) Tn Poland one species - D. qucuiripurwtatus (L.) (p. 13)

!"ol'ewing with one cubital ceU (Plate IV: 12) .......................... 2

134

2 (1) Scalc of petiole inclined fOl'Wards (Plate lV: 13); anterior clypeal margin medially notched ............................. Tapinorna Forst. (p. 14) Scale of petiole vertical (Plate lV: .14); anteriol' elypeal mal'gin convex, without notch ..................................... Linepithema MayI' (I). 16)

In Poland one (indool') species - L. humile (MayI') (p. 16)

Key to species of Tapinoma

Workers, queens and males

1 Worker s and queens: notch on anteriOi' clypeal mal'gin deep, with parallcl sides (Plate IV: 15). Males: subgenital plate with wide, tmpezoidal apical lobes (Plate IV: 17) .................................... T. erraticum (Latr.) (p. 14) Workers and queens: notch on anterior clypeal margin not so deep, triangular (Plate IV: 16). Males: subgenital plate with narrow, tdangular apical lobes (Plate IV: 18) .......................... ... .. T. amlJiguum Em. (p. 15)

Key to genera of Myrmicinae

Workers

1 Antenna with 10 segments and with conspicuous 2-segmented apical club; eyes very small, with seveml facets (Plate V: 1) ................. . ....... .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Solenopsis Westw. (p. 60) In Poland one species - S. fugax (Latr.) (p. 60)

Antenna with 11-12 segments, apical club wi th 3-4 segments 01' absent (Plates V: 2, 3; XI: 5, 6); cyes distinctly larger (Plates V: 7,8, .14, 15, 17-19; Xl: 3-6) ............ .. ................................................. 2

2 (1) Antenna with 11 segm ents ................................. .... .... 3 Antenna with 12 segments ......................................... 6

3 (2) Postpetiole ventmlly without lamella, spine or tooth (Plate V: 4) ...... .. ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leptothorax MayI' (subg. Lcptotlwl'G.'t s.str.) (p. 41)

Both postpetiole and petiole ventmlly with lamella, spine 01' tooth (Plate V: 5,6 ................... ....... .. .. . ... ...... . ......... .. ....... 4

4 (3) Antennal sCl'Obes present; masticatory margins of mandibles without teeth (Plate V: 7). Social parasites o[Lcptotho1'ClX s.str .. ....... Harpagoxenus For. (p. 58)

In Poland one species - H. sublaevis (Nyl.) (p. 58) Antennal scrobes absent; masticatory mm'gins of mandibles with teeth (Plate V: ~ ............................................................. 5

5 (4) Both postpetiole and petiole ventmlly with wide lamella (Plate V: 5); whole body sculptured, dull. Social pamsites of Leptot/wmx (subg-. MV1'Cli'a.nt) ........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Epimyrma Em. (p. 59)

In Poland one species - E. ravouxi (E. Andre) (p. 59) Both petiole and postpetiole ventmlly with spine or tooth (Plate V: 6); whole body smooth and shiny. Xenobionts of F01'mica (mainly For·mica. s.str.) . . . ......... ... .......... .. ......... Formicoxenus MayI' (p. 39)

135

In Poland one species - F. nitidulus (Ny!.) (p. 39) 6 (2) Mandibles nalTOW and falcate, withou t masticatory mar gins and teeth (Plate V:

9). Social parasites of l'etml1W'l'ium . .... . Strongylognathus MayI' (p . 70) In Poland one species - S. testaceus (Schenck) (p. 70)

Mandibles wide, triangular, masticatory margins usually with teeth (Plates V: 10, 11, 14,18, 19; IX: 11- 14; Xl: 3-6; XlI : 1- 3) . ... . ............. . .. . .. . ........ . 7

7 (6) PF 6,4; middle and hind tibiae usually with single lar ge pectinate spur, this spur distinctly longer than width of tibia at apex (Plate V: 12) ; l'aJ'ely some socially parasitic Mynnica species have simple tibial spur .. .. .. . . . 8 PF less than 6,4; middle and hind tibiae usually with single simple spur (Plate V: 13); if spur pectinate it is not longer than width of tibia at apex, or two additional simple spurs present, or lateral portion of c1ypeus r aised into sharp ridge in front of antennal insertions (Plate V: 14) ... . . . . .. . . .. .... 9

8 (7) Propodeum with long spines . . ................. ... Myrmica Latr. (p. 16) Propodeum without spines, rounded or with short tuber cles .... . ...... . ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Manica Jurine (p. 34)

In Poland one species - M. rulJida (Latr.) (p. 34) 9 (7) Lateral portion of clypeus raised into sharp ridge in front of antennal

insertions (Plate V: 14) .......... . ........... Tetramorium MayI' (p. 63) Later al portion of clypeus not raised into sharp ridge in front of antennal insertions (Plates V: 18, 19; Xl : 5, 6) .......... . ......... . ...... . ... . 10

10 (9) Ventrolateral margin of head delineated by sharp longitudinal carina on each side (Plate V: 15); petiole low, without distinct peduncle, gable-like in profile (Plate V: 16) . .. . . ... .. . . . ... . . . ... . .. .. . . ... . Myrmecina Curt. (p. 62)

In Poland one species - M. graminicola (Latr.) (p. 62) Ventrolateral margin of head withou t longitudinal carina on each side (Plate V, 17); petiole of another shape (Plate Xl : 7- 9,12- 16) . . ... . ....... .. . . . . 11

11 (10) Antennal apical club 3-segm ented (Plates V: 2; X l: 5, 6) . . ......... .. ... 12 Antennal apical club 4-5-segm ented 01' absent (Plate V: 3) .. . . . .... .. .. 13

12 (11) Propodeum rounded, without teeth or spines. In Poland only in houses ............. . . .. ........... .. . .. ...... . . Monomorium MayI' (p. 61)

Tn Poland one (synanthropic) species - M.pharaonis (L.) (p. 61) Propodeum with teeth or spines (Plate Xl : 7-9, 12-16). Outdoor species ... .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leptothorax MayI' (subg. M:'lfm/(mt M. R. Sm.) (p. 44)

13 (11) Median portion of clypeus in front of frontal lobes sharply raised under level of remainder part of clypeus; eyes small (Plate V: 18) . ..... . ... . .. . .... .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Stenamma Westw. (p. 38) In Poland one species - S. debile (Fors!.) (p. 38)

Median portion of clypeus in front of frontal lobes not raised under level of remainder part of clypeus; eyes distinctly larger (Plate V: 19) . . . . .. .. . .. 14

14 (13) Monomorphic species. Mandibles elongate-triangulaJ~ with weakly convex sides, not massive, their masticatOl'y margins always with sharp teeth (Plate V: 10, 19); propodeum with teeth ... . .. . ... . . .. . . . . ... Aphaenogaster MayI' (p . 35)

136

Queens

In Poland one species - A. subterranea (Latr.) (p. 35) Polymorphic species. Mandibles wide, with strongly convex sides, massive, their masticatory margins with blunt teeth or even without teeth (Plate V: 11); propodeum without teeth, angulate or with blunt tubercles ............... .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Messor MayI' (p. 36) [n Poland one species - M. structor (E) (p. 37)

1 Antenna with 11 segments ............................. . .. . ....... 2 Antenna with 12 segments ........................................ 8

2 (1) Antennal apical club conspicuous, 2-segmented (Plate VI: 1) ............. . · ....................... . .................. Solenopsis Wcstvv. (p. 60)

In Poland one species - S. titgax (Latr. (p. 60) Antennal apical club 3-4-seglnented or absent (Plate VI: 2) .............. 3

3 (2) Postpetiole ventrally without lamella, spine or tooth (Plate VI: 3) ..... . · .................... Leptothorax Mayr (subg. Lcptotlwra:J: s.str.) (p. 41)

Both postpetiole and petiole ventrally with lamella, spine or tooth (Plate VI: ~n .................. .. .................................. 4

4 (3) Antennal scrobes present; mandibles with wide, distinct masticatory mal'gins, but without teeth (Plate VI: 8); usually ergatoid (but with ocelli) , rarely normal, alate ...................................... Harpagoxenus For. (p. 58)

In Poland one species - H. sublaevis (Ny!.) (p. 58) Antennal scrobes absent; masticatory margins of mandibles with teeth or mandibles narrow, finger-like, rounded at apex (Plate VI: 9, 10). . . . . . . . 5

5 (4) Both postpetiole and petiole ventmlly with lamella (Plate VI: 4, 5) ........ 6 Both postpetiole and I)etiole ventmlly w ith spine or tooth (Plate VI: 6, 7) ... 7

6 (5) AnteriOl' clypeal margin deeply notched medially; mandibles narrow, fingerlike, rounded at apex (Plate VI: 9). Queen (not alate gynes!) physogastric. Workerless social pamsite of 1'etra.rnorium ......... Anergates For. (I). 69)

In genus one Sl)ecies - A. atratulus (Schenck) (p. 69) Anterior clypeal margin not notched medially; masticatory margins of mandibles with teeth (Plate VI: 10). Queen not physogastric. Workers present ...... . .. . .................................................... . Epimyrrna Em. (p. 59)

In Poland one species - E. ravouxi (E. Andre) (p. 59) 7 (5) Whole body densely scu lptured. Worker less social parasites of LlrpiotllOl'Clx

s.str .................................... Doronom,yrmex Kutter (p. 57) In Poland one Sl)ecies - D. 1cutteri (Busch.) (p. 57)

Whole body smooth and sh iny. Workers present ........................ . · ........................................ Formieoxenus MayI' (p. 39)

In Poland one species - F. nitidulus (Ny!.) (p. 39) 8 (1) Mandibles narrow and falcate, withoul masticatory mal'gins and teeth

...................... .. .............. Strongylognathus MayI' (p. 70) In Poland one species - S. testaeeus (Schenck) (p. 70)

Mandibles wide, triangular, masticatory margins with teeth .......... 9

137

9 (8) PF 6,4 ; middle and hind l ibiae wilh single laI'ge peetinale SI)UI'; l his SpUI' distinctly longel' lhan widlh of tibia at apcx ..................... 10 PI" less lhun 6,4 ; midd le and hind t ibiae usually wilh single simple SPU I'; if SPUI' pectinate i l is nol longer than widlh of tib ia at apex, 0 1' lwo additional simple SpUI'S pl 'cscnl , 0 1' lalem11)0I'tion of elypeus mised in to shal'p I'idge in fl'onl of anlennal insel' tions .. .... ............ ..... . ... . .... 11

10 (9) Pl'Opodeum wilh spines ............ . .... ... Myrmica Lall'. (pal'l) (p. 16) Pl'opodeum unal'lned, I'ounded 0 1' w ilh shol'l tubel'eles .. . ............... .

· ......... .... ..... . . ............ ........... . Manica .l ul·ine (p. 34) In Poland one species - M. rubida (Latl ·. ) (p. 34)

11 (9) Latentl pOl·tion of clypeus mised inlo shal'p I'idge in fl'ont of anlennal insel'tions . . ......... ............. ..... ... Tetrarrwrium MaYI' (p. 63) Lateml pOl·tion of clypeus nol mised in lo shal'p I'idge in fronl of anlennal insel'lions .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12

12 (11) Venll'olaleral mal'gi n of head delineal ed by shal'p longiludinal caJ' ina on each side; petiole low, wilhoul distincl peduncle, gable-like in 1)I'ofile ............ . · ...................... ...... .............. Myrmeeina CUl'l. (p. 62)

In Poland one species - M. graminicola (Lall·.) (p. 62) Ventl'ol alemlmal'gin of head wilhoullongitud inal car ina on each side; petiole of anolher shape ............. . ....... .... . ................ ..... 13

13 (12) Poslpel iole and petiole venlmlly wilh lamella (Plale \11 ; 11). Workerl css social pam sile of olhCi' MYl'lnica ...... ........... Myrmica Lair. (pari) (p. 16)

In genus one such species - M. karavajevi (Am.) (p. 33) Poslpetiole vcnlmlly wilhoul lamelia (Platc VI; 12-15). WOI'kel's pl'esent ........ .. .... . . . ............. .................. ...... ....... 14

14 (13) Anlenna wilh 3-segm ented al) ieal club .. ... . ................. ...... 15 Antenna wilh 4- 5-scgmenled ap ical club 01' wilhoul il ..... . ...... . . ... 16

15 (14) PI'ol)odeum l'Ounded, unal'med (Plale V1: 12) . In Poland only in houses · .. .. ........ .......... . ................. Monorrwrium MaYI' (p. 51)

In Poland onc (synantl'opic) species - M.pharaonis (L.) (p. 61) Pl'opodeum al'lned with a pail' of spincs 0 1' al leas l shOl·t poin led lcclh, nol t'Ounded (Plale V1: 13). OutdoOi' spccies ....................... . .. . . .. . . · ...... ........ .... . .... ... Leptothm'ax MaYI' (subg. M.vraJ'a.nt) (p. 44)

16 (14) Body smallcl', nol mOl'e lhan 5 mm ............. Stenamma Weslw. (p. 38) In Poland one species - S. debile (POI·Sl.) (p. 38)

Body lal'gel', not less lhan 7 mm . .................................. 17 17 (16) Mandiblcs clong-ale-triangulal', wilh weakly convex sidcs, nol mass ivc, lheil'

masti calol'y mal'gins with pointed tccth; pl'opodeum wilh a pail' of spines (Plale VI ; 14) . .. . . .. ........... ............ ... . Aphaenogaster MaYI' (p. 35)

In Po land one species - A. subterranea (Latl·.) (p. 35) Mandibles bi'oad, with stl'ongly convex sides, massive, their' masticatol'y mar'gins wi th blunt tecl h; pl'opodeull1 unar'med, angll late 0 1', at most, w ith blunl tubel'cles (Plale VI; 15) .... . ......... ..... .............. Messor MayI' (p. 36)

In Poland one species - M. structor (F.) (p. 37)

138

Males

1 M~ ........................................... . ............. 2 Dealate ...................................................... 17

2 (1) Forewing with one cubital cell which is partly separated by short vein (Plate VII: 1) ................................... . ....... .. .. .......... 3 FOI'ewi ng with one 01' with two completely separated cubital cells (Plate VII: 2-5) .. . . . . .................. ................ .... . . .. .......... 4

3 (2) Body smaller, less than 8 mm; mandible with 4-6 teeth ................... . · ................. . . . .... .. . .. .......... Myrmica Latr. (part) (p. 16)

Body larger, more than 8 mm; mandible with more than 8 (up to 15) teeth .................................... . ........ Manica Jurine (p. 34)

In Poland one species - M. rubida (Latr.) (p. 34) 4 (2) Scutum without Mayr's furrows (Plate VII: 6) .......................... 5

Scutum with Mayr 's ful'l'oWS (Plate Vll: 7) ...... ....................... 8 5 (4) A ntenna with 12 segments, first funicular joint globular (Plate VII: 8)

· .. ..... ........ .. ...... . ............ .... .. Solenopsis Westw (p. 60) In Poland one species - S. fugax (Latr.) (p. 61)

Antenna with 13 segm ents, first funicu lar joint not globular (Plate VII: 9) ...... .. . ................. . . ................................... 6

6 (5) Forewing with one cubital cell (Plate VII: 2); body smaller, less than 4 mm · ......................................... Monomorium MayI' (p. 61)

In Poland one (synanthropic) species - M.pharaonis (L.) (p. 61) Forewing with two cubital cells (Plate VII : 3); body larger, more than 5 mm ............................................................... 7

7 (6) Body with sparse short straight standing hairs (Plate VIII: 1) ............. . · ... .. . ...... ............................ Aplwenogaster MayI' (p. 35)

In Poland one species - A. subterranea (Latr.) (p. 35) Body with abundant long curved standing hairs (Plate VIII : 2) ............. . · ............. .. ... ...... ....................... Messor MayI' (p . 36)

In Poland olle species - M. structor (F) (p. 37) 8 (4) Antenna with 13 segm ents (Plate VII: 10- 12) .......................... 9

Antenna with 10 oj' 12 segments (Plate V[] : 13, 14) ..................... 11 9 (8) Forewing darkened, with coar se veins and always without discoidal cell (Plate

VII : 4); antennal scape shorter than second and third funicular joints together (Plate VIr: 10) ................................ Myrmecina Curt. (p. 62)

In Poland one species - M. graminicola (Latr.) (p. 62) For ewing tmnspal'ent, not darkened, with fine veins and with discoidal cell (in Leptothom.1: it i s occasionally absent) (Plate VI!: 5); antenna! scape longer than second and third funicular joints together (Plate VII: 11, 12) ......... 10

10 (9) Antennae without distinct apical club (Plate Vll: 11); petiole with long cylindrical peduncle (Plate VITI: 3) ... ... ......... Stenamma Westw (p. 38)

In Poland one species - S. debile (Forsl.) (p. 38)

!39

Antennae with distinct 4-segmented apical club (Plate VII: 12); petiole with shorter peduncle (Plate VIII: 4) ....................................... . · ................... Leptothorax MayI' (subg. Myraf"ant M. R. Sm.) (p. 44)

11 (8) Antenna with 10 segments, second funicular joint very long (Plate VII: 13) .......................................................... 12

Antenna with 12 segments, second funicu lar joint not very long, subequal to third one (Plate VII: 14; VII!: 8) ...................... . ............. 13

12 (11) Mandibles broad, with teeth on masticatory margins (Plate VITI: 5) ........ . · ............ ......... .................... Tetramorium MayI' (p. 63) Mandibles narrow, falcate, without teeth (Plate VI II: 6) ................... .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Strongylognathus MayI' (p. 70) In Poland one species - S. testaceus (Schenck) (p. 70)

13 (11) Antennal scape long, reaching far beyond occipital margin of head (Plate VIII: 7). Social parasite of other MY1'lnica ......... Myrmica Latr. (part) (p. 16)

In genus one such species - M. karavajevi (Am.) (p. 33) Antennal scape much shorter, not reaching to occipital margin of head (Plate VITI: 8) ........................................................ 14

14 (13) Second to sixth funicular joints shorter, 1.5-2 times longer than broad; antennal scape longer than second to fourth funicular j oints together; apical antennal club 4-seglnented; masticatory margin of mandible with 3- 5 pointed teeth (Plate VIII: 8) ....................................... Epimyrma Em. (p. 59)

In Poland one species - E. ravouxi (E. Andre) (p. 59) Second to sixth funicular joints long, 3-4 times longer than broad; antennal SCal)e shorter than second and third funicular joints together; apical antennal club indistinct (Plate VII , 14); mandible bidentate 01' edentate (Plate VlII: 9, 10) ................. .................... ......................... 15

15 (14) Postpetiole ventl'lllly with pointed tooth (Plate VlII: 11); body smaller, less than 2.5 mm ..................... .. ......... Doronomyrmex Kutter (p. 57)

In Poland one species - D. kutteri (Busch.) (p. 57) Postpetiole ventl'lllly without tooth (Plate VITI: 12); body larger, more than 2.5 mm . . . ........... ........... ........... 16

16 (15) Mandibles bidentate (Plate VITI: 10), rarely with reduced teeth. Difficu lt to distinguish from males of Leptotiw'l'{u; s.str ...... Harpagoxenus For. (p. 58)

In Poland one species - H. sublaevis (Ny!.) (I). 58)

Mandibles edentate (Plate VIII: .9) ............. .. ..................... . · .................... Leptothorax MayI' (subg. Leptot/wrax s.str.) (p. 41)

17 (1) Ergatoid. Differ s frol11 workers by 12-segmented anten na, and by presence of ocelli and genitalia (Plate VIII: 13); whole body smooth and shiny .......... . · .............. .. ........................ Formicoxenus MayI' (p. 39)

In Poland one species -F. nitidulus (Ny!.) (p. 39) Not ergatoid, antenna with 11 segments (Plate VIII: 14); whole body finely sculptUl'ed, dull ............... .. ............... Anergates For. (p. 69)

In genus one species -A, atratulus (Schenck) (p. 69)

140

Key to species of Myrmica

Workers and queens 'o

1 Frontal carinae cUI'ving outwal'ds to merge \vith I'ugae, wh ich slirround antennal sockets (Plate IX: 11); antennal scape weakly curved at base, without angle 01' ca"ina (Plate IX: 1) ............. . ....... . .................. 2 Frontal car inae not cur ving outwards, projecting beyond the uppe!' level of eyes; antennal sockets not sUlTounded by rugae (Plate IX: 13, 14) OJ' iF so, ru gae join frontal carinae neal' upper third of lengths of carinae (Plate IX: 12); antennal scape angulate, with carina or lobe, 01' at least much strongly curved at base (Plate IX: 2-10) ........................................... 3

2 (I) Petiolar node with l'Ounded dorsu m; nodes of petiole and postpetiole smooth 01'

only with fine sculpture, not coarsely rugulose; pl'Opodeal spines short (Plate IX: 15) ........................................... M. rubra L. (p. 17) Petio lar node with distinctly Flattened dorsum; nodes of petiole and postpetiole coar sely ,'ugu lose; p,'opodcal spines long (Plate IX: 16) .... . ............. .

· ... . .......... .. .......................... M. ruginodis Ny!. (p. 19) 3 (1) Antennal scape at base angl,late, with vertical lobe or dent (Plate IX: 2).

Antennal sockets sUl'l'oulHled by ,'ugae, which join Fron tal carinae near upper third of their length ............................................... 4 Antennal scape at base of different shape, bu t never with vertical lobe 0 " dent (Plate IX: 3- 10) ......................................... .. ....... 5

4 (3) Petiole with very short peduncle, its Frontal surface steep, slighlly concave and meets with dorsal surface at right or even acute allgle (Plate IX: 17) ........ . · .......................................... M, lobicomis Ny!. (p. 22)

Petiole with well developed peduncle, its fI'ontal surface not steep, distinclly concave and meets with dorsal surface at blunt angle (Plate IX: 18) ........ .

· ........................................... M. scherwki Em. (p. 32) 5 (3) An tennal sockets surrounded by rugae, which join frontal carinae neal' upper

thinl of length of carinae (Plate IX: 12); antennal scape at base stl'Ongly curved, but not angulate and without horizontal carina or lobe (Plate IX: 3); alitru nk, petiolar and postpetiola,' nodes wi th very coarse longitudinal rugae; petiole without distinct peduncle, its frontal surface stmight and steep, meets with dorsal surface at l'ight angle (Plate IX: 19) ....... M. sulcinodis Ny!. (p. 21) An tennal sockets not SUI'l'OUlHled by ru gae (Plate IX: 1.1, 14); antennal scape at base curved, without angle, or angu late, with hOl'izontal carina 0 1' lobe (Plate ~4~0 ....................................................... 6

6 (5) Postpetiole very broad, wider than length, 1'1'1>0.56 (Plate IX: 20); whole body with very abundant, long stand ing hairs .......... M. hirsuta Elmes (p. 31)

10 Workel's of M. 'J/ticl'Ol'u.bra. Seifel't and M. Icar(lvajev'i (AI'Il.) me unknown. Queens of M. w.icl'oru()J'(I cliffel' fl'om queens of M. ruvl'({. in much smaller siJ';e (HW <1.1, AL<LS vs. HW>L2, AL> 1.9 mm) . Queens of ,II. kOl'avujevi (liffel' fl'om those of any othel' Polish M?lnn'ica species in pt'es­ence of lamella 011 venll'al sul'face of petiole and postpetiole (see also Key fo l' genel'a and Plate VI: 11).

141

Postpetiole not bl'Oad, its width subequal to length, 1'1'1< 0.50 (Plate IX: 21); standing hairs on body less abundant ............................... 7

7 (6) Antennal scape at base cUl'ved, without hOl'izontal lobe 0[' carina, at most slightly angulate (Plate LX: 4,5) ..... . .......... . .............. ...... 8 Antennal scape at base distinctly angulate, with hOI'izontal cal'ina 01' lobe (Plate LX: 6- 10) .................... . ... . ... . .................... 9

8 (7) Antennal scape at base bent in ideal cU I've (Plate IX, 4); head longitudinally I'llglllose, I'eticulate sculpture pl'esent on ly between occiput and eyes (Plate IX: 13) ....................................... M. gallienii BondI'. (p. 24) Antennal scape at base mOl'e shal'ply cUI'ved and slightly angulate (Plate IX: 5); fl'on s and genae longitudinally I'llgulose, uppel' third of head w ith rcticulate sculptul'e (Plate IX: 14) ........................ M. rugulosa Ny!. (p. 23)

9 (7) Antennal scape at base with weak cal'ina (Plate LX: (); fl'ontal lobes slightly cU I'Ved, f!'On s wider: FLI 1.10- 1.45, 1"1 2. 14- 2.30 ..... M. h.ellenica 1"01'. (p. 25) Antennal scape at base with lobc 01' at least with distinct cal'ina (Plate LX: 7-10); fl'OntaJ lobes strongly cUl'ved, fl'ons nal'I'owel': FLIl.1S-1.S6, 1"1 2.60- 3.50 ............................................................. 10

10 (9) AntennaJ scape at base with I~u'ge , orten vel'y massive lobe (Plate IX: 7, 8) ; fl'ontal lobes mom stl'ongly curved, fl'on s nal'!'Ower : FLl1.59- 1.S6, 1"1 3.04-3.50 .............................................................. 11

Antcnnal scape at base with much smaller lobe 01' sometimes only with car'ina (Plate IX: .9, 10); frontal lobes less stl'ongly cUI'ved, fl 'ons wideI': FLI1.1S- L68, 1'1 2.60- 3.21 ........................... . ....................... 12

11 (10) Antennal scape at base with vel'y larg'c, mass ive lobe (SWI 4.92- 6.00) (Platc IX: 7) cleal'ly !'aised at scape level (SI-ll 2.77-3.4 1) (to be viewed in profile, Platc IX: 70.) ........................................... M. lonae Finzi (p. 30) Antennal scape at base with smalicl' and not mass ive lobe (SWI 6.00- S.28) (Plate IX: 8) not raised at scape level (SJ-l I 3.50--4.57) (to be viewed in pl'ofile, Plate IX: 80.) . .. ................ ..... ... .... . M. sabuleti Mein. (p. 29)

12 (10) Petiole wi th distinct, sharp hOl'izontal dOl'sal plate; its posteriol' face abl'uptly faJls to postpetiole (Plate IX: 22). Antennal scapc at base with wider lobe (Platc

Males

IX: .9) ................... .......... .. ... ... M. scabrinodis Ny!. (p. 27) Petio le without distinct horizontal dOI'sal platc; its posterior face smoothly falls to postpetiole (Plate IX: 23); antennal scape at base with narrow lobe 01' even carina (Plate IX: 10) ... ..................... M. specioides BondI'. (p. 26)

1 Antenna witl, 12 segments. Cubital cell on fOI'ewing not sepa!'ated by shol·t vcin .................................... M. karavajevi (Arn.) (p. 33) Antenna with 13 segments. Cubital ccll on fOl'ewing partly separated by shol'! vein (Plate VTl: 1) ...... ......................... ..... . ........... 2

2 (1) Antennal scape longel' and slenderel', SI > 0.68 (Plate X: 1-4) ... . ... . . .... 3 Antennal scape silorter and thickel', Sl < 0.66 (Plate X: 5-10) ... .. .. ...... 6

3 (2) Antennal scape wealdy curved at basc (Plate X: 1, 2) .. . ........ • . ...... 4

142

Antennal scape strongly cUI'ved at base (Plate X: 3, 4) .................. 5 4 (3) Antennal scape and tibiae with numerous long standing hairs (Plate X: J , 7J)

· ................... . ....... . . . ............ . .... M. rubra L. (p. 17) Antennal scape and tibiae with sparse short stand ing hairs (Plate X: 2, 12)

· ..... ....... ... ........................... M. ruginodis Nyl. (p. j 9) 5 (3) Antennal scape cUl'ved at base, bu t never angu late (Plate X: 3); petiole in

profile low, its dorsal surface broadly rounded 01' even slightly flattened (Plate X: 15) .... . . . ............... . ............ . . M. sulcinodis Nyl. (p. 21) AntennaJ scape angulatc at base (Plate X: 4) , but sometimes cUI'ved, as in M sulcinoclis; petiole in profile highel', its antel' ior and dOl'sal surfaces meet at weakly rou nded angle (Plate X: 16) .............. M. lobicornis Nyl. (p. 22)

6 (2) Antennal scape relatively long, as length as 4-5 basal funiculal' joints together ; SI > 0.50 (Plate X: 5, 6) .................................... 7 Antennal scape ShOl·t, as length as 3-3.5 of basal funicular joints together ; SJ <0.45 (Plate X: 7-10) ........................................... 8

7 (6) Whole body, including sides and occipital margin of head, with vel'y abu ndant, long standing hairs; postel'iol' sUl'face of petiole abl'llpUy falls down before junction with postpetiole (Plate X: 17, 18 ) ......... M. hirsuta Elmes (p. 31) Whole body with sparser and shOl·ter standing hairs; sides and occipital margi n of head without hairs 01' with spar se short ones; posteriOl' surface of petiole gradually falls down before junction with post petiole (Plate X: 19, 20)

· .................... M. sabuleti Mein. (p. 29) and M. Zonae F inzi (p. 30) 8 (6) Antennal scalle cieal'iy angulate at base (Plate X: 7) ........ . .. . ......... .

· ..... . ..................................... M. scherwlci Em. (p. 32) Antennal scalle weakly cu rved at base (Plate X : 8- 10) ............. . .... 9

9 (8) Antennal scape and legs with vel'y long standing hairs (Plate X: 8, 13) · . . . . . . .................................. M. scabrinodis Nyl. (p. 27)

Antennal scape and legs with much shorter standing hail's (Plate X: 9, 10, 14) ............... . .............................................. 10

10 (9) Second funicular jOint long, not less that 1.5 times longer than third (Plate X: 9) .................. .. .. . .............. . .... M. gallienii BondI'. (p. 24)

Second funiculal' joint only slightly longer than third (Plate X: 10) .......... . M. hellenica For. (p. 25), M. rugulosa Nyl. (p. 23), M. specioU1es BondI'. (p. 26)

Key to species of Leptothorax

Workers

1 Antenna with 11 seglnents (subgen. Leptotho'l'(t.'I; s.slJ·.) ................ . 2 Antenna with 12 segments (subgcn. Mymfant M. R. Smith) .. ............ 4

2 (1) Antennal scape and tibiae with numerou s standing hairs (Plate X I: 1) ................ ... .. . ... . ................. L. acervorum (F.) (Il. 41)

Antennal scape and tibiae only with decumbent pilosity (Plate Xl: 2) ...... 3 3 (2) Central Inu·t of clypeus between two longitudinal cal'inae entirely smooth and

shiny, with no trace of striation ; posterolateral Pal·t of head dorsum punctured and with distinct short longitudinal striae (Plate Xl: 3); alitrunk ochl'eous

143

yellow, head dorsum oeh,'eous yellow to yellowish b,'own , , , , , , ........... . · ........................................... L. gredleri May" (p. 43)

Cent,'al pa,'t of clypeus between two longitudinal carinae shiny bu t at least with shor't striae; posterol ateral part of head dorsum only with granulate sculpture, without striation (Plate X I: 4); alitl'l'nk reddish-yellow, head do,'sum b,'own to da,'k b,'own ............................... L. muscorum (Ny!. ) (p. 42)

4 (1) Alit l'llllk do,'sum with mclanotal groove (Plate XJ: 7- 9) ................. 5 Alitl'l'nk dOl'sum ,,~thou t metanotal groove (Plate XI: 12- 16) ............. 8

5 (4) Head quite long (CI> 1.09, usually> 1.11 ), ,,~th subparallel sides; propodeal spines ,'elatively shol'!, sometimes dentifor'm, but acute, di,'ected baekwal'Cls and upwa,'ds at an angle of about 45° (Plate XJ: 7); head dOl'sum brown ish, distinctly da,'ke,' than bl'Ownish yellow alitl'llll k and waist; gaster b,'own , only with yellow spot at base of fir'st te"gite .... , . , .. , ...................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L . sordidulus subsp. saxonicus Seifert (p. 52)

Head distinctly shorte,' (CI < 1.09, usually < 1.08), with slightly convex sides; p,'opodeal spine usually longe,' and never directed at an angle of abou t 45° (Plate Xl: 8, 9) ........ , ...... . .... . . . .. . ......................... 6

6 (5) Propodeal spines long, massive, wide at base and cUl'ved downwa,'d in their distal thi,'d (Plate Xl: 8) . [Queens: pL'opodeal spines "elatively long, distinctly long'e,' than half of distance between thei,' tips (to be viewed from above) (Plate X I: 10)1 ....... . ............ , ........... L. crassispinus Karaw. (p. 50) Propodeal spines distinctly sho,'tel', neither massive, nor ~de at base, usually more 0 " less straight (Plate X I: 9). [Queens: p,'opodeal spines sho,'t, distinctly shor'le,' than half of distance between their tips (to be viewed from above) (Plate XI: 11)) ............ , .............. . ....................... 7

7 (6) [-lead dorsum b,'ownish, distinctly da,'ker than yellow 0" ,'eddish-yellow alitl'llllk and waist; gaste,' b,'own, only with yellow spot at base of fi,'st terg'ite; gast,'al stel'l1ites at least pa,'tly b,'own ........ L. nylanderi (Fo,'st.) (p. 48) Whole body yellow, head do,'sum never brownish; only distal haH of fi,'st gastral tergite with brownish band; gast"al stemites usually yellow ..... . ... . ..... . · .................. , ........... ..... ... L, parvulus (Schenck) (p. 52)

8 (4) Al it,'unk do,'sum ~th distinct pro meso notal sutLII'e (to be viewed f,'om above); anterio,' clypeal ma"gin distinctly notched medially .. , ........... , , .. , ..

· ............ . ....... . ................... L. clypeatus (May,,) (p. 56) A litl'l'n k dO" sum without p,'omesonotal suture (to be viewed from above); anterio,' clypealmargin without notch ............................... 9

9 (8) Propodeal spines long, wide at base and eu,'ved downwards, on ly slightly sho,'ler than l)l'opodeal do,'sum; petiole with ver'y shor't peduncle and with slightly concave, almost stmight anterior sul'l'aee (Plate Xl: 12) ...... . . . , ...................... . . . ......... L. interruptus (Schenck) (p. 48)

Propodeum wi th teeth , if with spines they a,'e thin, stmight, not wide at base and not cu,'ved downwanls; petiole of another shape (Plate XI: .13- 16) ... ,10

10 (9) Petio le without peduncle, in p,'ofile It'iangular, not tl'l,ncate above; p" opodeum with blunt, sho,'t denticles (Plate Xl: 13) ..... L. corticalis (Schenck) (p. 54) Petiole with (listinct peduncle, in pl'Ofile nottriangula,', with distinctly tl'llll cate dOl'sum (Plate Xl: 14-16) ....... . .......... . .. . .................... 11

144

11 (10) Pt'ol)odeal spines long and thin, more or less straight and not wide at base, approxima tely as long as 3/4 of propodeal dorsum (Plate Xl: 14) ........... .

· . .......................................... . L. affinis MayI' (I). 53) Propodeum with blunt , short denticles 01' pointed teeth, which are distinctly shorter than half of pl'Opodeal dorsum (Plate Xl: 15, 16) .................... 12

12 (11) SculptUl'e of head partly reduced, at least central part of head dorsum smooth and shiny (Plate Xl: 5); propodeum with blunt short denticles (Plate Xl: 15) ...

· ... .. .......... ....... .......... . . .. .... ... L. nadigi Ku tter (p. 55) Head dorsum entirely sculptured (Plate Xl: 6); propodeum with pOinted teeth (Plate Xl: W) .................................... .... ..... ..... . 13

13 (12) At least central part of femora brown; gastral tergites brown, only first tergite yellow at base (Plate Xl: 17). Antennal club always distinctly darker than remainder of funiculus ....................... L. nigriceps MayI' (p. 47) Femora yellow 01' ochreous yellow; gastral terg'ites and antenna l club variously coloured . . ..... .. ....... . .... . . . .............................. 14

14 (13) Gastral tergites brown, only first tergite yellow at base (Plate Xl: 18) ....... . · ........................................... . L. tuberum (F) (p. 44)

Gastral tet'gites yellow, only with dark wide band on posterior half of first tergite or with narrow bands on posterior margins of all tergites (Plate Xl: 19, ~..... .. ................. .....15

15 (14) Gastral tergites yellow, only with dark wide band on posterior half of first tergite (Plate Xl: .19); head dorsum usually yellowish, concolour with alitrunk, rarely slightly darkened anteriorly .......... L. unifasciatus (Latr.) (p. 45) Gastral tergites yellow, only with narrow bands on posterior margins of all tergites (Plate Xl: 20) ; head dorsum darkened, distinctly darker than alitl'unk

· . . ... .......... ...... ... ............... L. albipennis (em!.) (p. 46)

Key to species of Tetramnrium

Workers, queens and males

1 Frontal carinae of workers and queens short, terminating at upper level of eyes (Plate XlI: 1) . . .. . .. .................... . .... .................... 2 Frontal carinae of workers and queens long, projecting far beyond upper level of eyes (Plate Xli: 2, 3) . ....................... ........... . .... . ... 4

2 (1) Workers: dorsum of petiolar and postpetiolar nodes coarsely irregularly rugose; space between rug'ae only finely superficially punctured, more 01' less shiny; dorsum of petiolar node delineated by sharp raised rim at least in front and laterally (Plate XII : 4). Queens: scutum sligiltly narrowed in front , frontolateral com ers of pronotum visible from above (Plate XJT: 7). Males: stipes of genitalia rounded a t apex, without concave or flattened apical areas (like in T impu1'1l1n, see Plate XlII: 5--8) ....... T. moravWum Kra!. (p. 66) Workers: dorsum of petiolar and postpetiolar nodes varies from entirely smooth and shiny to com pletely densely punctured and irregltlarly striate 01'

finely rugltlose and mat; never with coa rse it·t·egul ar rugae; dorsum of petiolar

145

node not delineated by sharp m ised I'im (Plate Xl i : .5, 6'). Queens: scutum in front not nal'l'owed, fl'ontolatel'al com er s of pronotum invisible f1'om above (Plate Xli: 8) .................................................... 3

3 (2) WOI'i<C I'S: dorsum of petiolal' and postpetiolar nodes never enti rely sculptul'ed, usually mainly smooth and shiny, occas ionally punclul'ed and stl'iated , but at least with smooth and shiny centml part (Plate Xl I: 5). Males: stipes of genitalia sharply tl'llllcate at apex, with distinct concave ap ical ,u'ea (Plate XlII : 1-4) ....

· .................................................. T. caespitum (L.) (p. G4) Workers: dOI'SUIll of petiolal' and postpetiolar nodes never mainly smooth and shiny, usually entil'ely densely punctu red and il'I'egul,u'ly striate 0 1' finely rugulose, but o],ten wilh smooth and sh iny centml part (Plate XII : 0). Males: stipes of genitalia l'Ounded at apex, withou t concave 01' nallened apical ,U'ea (Plate XIII : 5-<9) ........................... . T. impurum (FU I·Sl.) (p. 65)

4 (1) Workers: pl'opodeum with long spines (Plate XII : .9, 11). Queens: large, more than 5 mm ................................................... . .. 5 Workel's: pl'Opodeull1 with shOl'! acute teeth (Plate XII: 13). Queens: very small , less than 3 mm .................................................. 6

5 (4) WOI'i<eI'S: mandible finely stl'iate. Longest hail's ,U'ising from ]'mntal cal'ina between antennal insel'lion and occipilal CO I'nel's shorter than maximum diameter 0]' eye (Plate Xli: 10) ; petiolar node in pl'ofile subsqual'C, its dorsulll hOI'izontal, not sloping upwanls posteriorly, antel'odorsal and posterodOl'sal cornel's apIl l'oximately on same level (Plate XII: 9); gaster always distinctly dar kel' than head and alitl'llllk ...................................... .

· .......................... T. bicarinatum (Nyl .)" (an indool' species) Wol'i<cr s: mandible smooth and shiny, only with scattered hair-pits; longest hairs al'ising fmm fmntal carina between antennal insertion and occipital COl'nel'S longel' than maximum diameter of eye (Plate XlI: 12); dOI'sum of petio lal' node in profile gradually sloping upwanls posteriol'iy, postel'odo l'sal cOl'nel' is on slightly highel' level than anterodol'sal one (Plate Xli: 1/); gaster more 01' less eoncolour with head and alitl'llllk ..... .. ........... . .. . .. . . .

· .... . .. . . . .............. T. insolens (F Sm.) (an indoor species) (p. 68) 6 (4) WOI'kel's: f!'Ontal cal'inae stmngly developed thmughout their length , I'llllning

unbl'oken almost to occipital margin and sUI'mou nted along all theil' length by nan 'Ow m ised I'im 01' nange; gl'ound-sculpture of head between frontal cal'inae stl'Ongly granular 01' retiCUlate-punctate, sU I'faces mat; antennal sCI'obes bl'oad and consp icuous; sides of head diverging behind eyes (Plate Xl i : 2) ........ . · ......................... . T. simillimum (F. Sm.)* (an indoo l' species)

Workers: fl'onlal carinae stmngly developed to level of midlength of eye beh ind which they become weak, broken, 01' gmdually fade out postel'iOl'ly, not surmounted by raised rim 0 1' flange beyond level 0]' midlength of eye; gl'Ou nd­-sculptul'e 0]' head between fronlal carinae feeble, surfaces dully shiny; antennal sCl'obes vestigial; sides of head subpamllel along theil' whole length (Plate Xl i: 3) .............. T. caldarium (Rog.) (an indoor species) (p. 68)

146

Key to genera of Formicinae

Workers

1 Mandibles narrow and falcate, wilhoul masticatory margins and teeth (Plate XlV: 1) .................................................. . Polyergus Lat)'. (p. 93)

In Poland one species - P, rufescens (Latr.) (p. 93) Mandibles broad, sublriangular, with distinct masticatory margins and teeth (Plates XJV: 2; XV: 1, 2, 11, 12, 23; XVI: 1-4; XVlTl: 4-6; XIX: 1; XX: 6, 7,12,13) ................................. . .. . ......................... 2

2 (1) Anlennae joinled distinctly behind poslerior clypeal margin (Plate XVllI: 4- 6) · ......................................... Camponotus Mayr (p. 94)

Antennae jointed close to posterior c1ypeal margin (Plates XIV: 2; XV: 1,2,11,12, 23; XVI: 1- 4; XIX: 1; XX: 12, 13) .. . .................................. 3

3 (2) Eyes al 01' in front of midlength of sides of head (Plate XJV: 2) ............. . · ........................................... Paratrechina Motsch."

Eyes distinctly behind micUength of sides of head (Plates XV: 1- 6, 11, 12; XVI: 1-4; XIX: 1-3; XX: 12, 13) ........ ................... .................. 4

4 (3) Dorsal sul'face of propodeum distinctly shorter that declivity (Plate XIX: 5; XX: 8,9,14-16), if subequal then whole body yellow ......... Lasius F. (p. 100) Dorsal surface of propodeum subequal to its declivity (Plate XV: 13- 16, 24, 25; XVI: 5-8), body never yellow ........................ Formica L. (p. 71)

Queens

1 Mandibles narrow and falcate, without masticatory margins and teeth ...... . · .............................. . .. . .......... Polyergus Latr. (p. 93)

In Poland one species - Po rufescens (Latr.) (1).93) Mandibles broad, subtriangular, with distinct masticatory margins and teeth ............................ .. ................................. 2

2 (1) Antennae jointed distinctly beh ind posterior clypealmargin Plate XVlJl: 7, 8) · ......................................... Camponotus MayI' (p. 94)

Antennae jointed close to posterior clypealmargin (Plate XVI: ,9, 11) ..... . 3 3 (2) Eyes at 01' in front of midlength of sides of head .... Paratrechina Motsch!

Eyes distinctly behind of midlength of sides of head (Plates XVI: 9, 11; XIX: 9, 10) ............................................................... 4

4 (3) Second to fifth joints of antennal funiculu s shorter than remainder (Plate XJV: 3) · .............................. .......... ........ Lasius F. (p. 100)

Second to fifth joints of antennal funicu lus longer than )'emainder (Plate XlV: 4) · ............................................... Formica L. (p. 71)

Males

1 Antennae jointed distinctly behind posterior clypealmargin ...... . ........ . · .......... ....... ..... ............ .. ..... Camponotus Mayr (p. 94)

Antennae jointed close to posteJ'io)' clypealmargin ................ ,.," 3 2 (1) Mandible narrow, elongate, without masticatory margin, slick-like (Plate XlV: 7)

· ....... , . , , , ............. . .................. Polyergus LaIr. (p. 93)

147

In Poland one species - P. rufescens (Latr.) (p. 93) Mandible wide, with distinct masticatory margin (Plate XVII: 9, 10) ... . ... 3

3 (2) Forewing without discoidal cell (Plate XIV: 5); body smaller, less than 2.5 mm • •••••••••••••••••••• 0 • 0 •• 0 •••••••• 0 •••••••• Paratrechina Motsch.·

Forewing with discoidal cell (Plate XIV: 6) (in Las'i'lls it occasionally absent) ; body lar'ger, more than 3.5 mm ... 0 ••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••• 0 •••••••• 4

4 (3) Body smaller, less than 5 mm; gaster seen from above subtriangular, with small genitalia (Plate XIV: 8) ....... 0 •••••• 0 •••••••••••••••• Las'ius F (p. 100) Body lar'ger, more than 6 mm; gaster seen from above subcylindrical , with large genitalia (Plate XVll: 11, 12) . ..... 0 •••••• 0 •• 0 •• 0 •• 0. Formica 1. (po 148)

Key to species of Formica

Workers

1 Head with strongly concave occipital margin (Plate XV: 1, 2) (subg. Copto/iJ1'1nica MulL) .. 0 •••••• 0 •••••••• 0 ••••••••••• 0 ••••••••••• 0 • 0 • 2 Occipital margin of head str aight, convex or, at most, slightly concave (Plates XV: 11, 12; XVI: 1-4) .. 0 •••• 0 •••••••••••••••••••• 0 • 0 •••• 0 •••••• 0 • 0 • 5

2 (1) Standing hairs present from 4th gastral tergite and from 3rd stern ite to apex (Plate XV: 7); maxillary palpes short, usually not reaching to midlengih of distance from mouth to occipital hole (Plate XV: 3, 4); occipital and lateral margins of head without standing hairs; eyes without microscopic hairs (to be viewed under magnification not less than 40x) (Plate XV: 1, 3, 4) .. 0 ••••••• 3 Standing hairs usually pl'esent on all gastral segments (Plate XV: 8); maxillary palpes longer, usually surpassing or at least reaching to midlengih of distance from mouth to occipital hole (Plate XV: 5, 6) .................. 0 • 0 •••••• 4

3 (2) Pubescence in ocellar' triangle relatively sparce (Plate XV: 9). Distance between appressed hairs on gastral tergites more or less equal to hairs' length ... 0 •••

• • • • • • 0 •••••••••••••••••••••• 0 •••••• 0 •• 0 •• F. press'ilabris NyL (p. 91) Pubescence in ocellar triangle dense (Plate XV: 10). Distance between appressed hairs on gastral tergites somewhat shorter than hairs' length ..... .

• • ••••••• 0 ••••• • 0 •••••••• 0 • •••• • ••••••••••••••• F. foreli Em. (p. 92) 4 (2) Eyes with distinct microscopic hail'S (to be viewed under magnification not less

than 40x); occipitai corners of head with short standing hairs; maxillary pal pes longeI', surpassingmidlength of distance from mouth to occipital hole (Plate XV: 2,5) ..... 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• F. exsecta NyL (p. 89) Eyes w ithout microscopic hairs (to be viewed under magnification not less than 40x); occipital corners of head without standing hairs; maxillary palpes shorter, only reaching to midlength of distance from mouth to occipital hole (Plate XV: 6)

• •••••••••••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••••• 0 •• 0 • F. forsslundi Lohm. (p. 92) 5 (1) Whole body dark brown to black (subg. Servilol"l7l'ica For., par!.) ..... 0 • 0 • 6

Bicoloured species, with alitrunk r ed and contrasting with brownish black gaster; alitrullk often with darker patches ... . ............... 0 • • 0 • • ••• 9

148

6 (5) OccilJital margin of head and alitrunk dorsum with numerous stand ing hairs (Plate XV: 11, 13); ventral surface of head with more than 6 standing hairs

· ............... . . . ...... F . cinerea May)' (subsp. cinerea May)') (p. 82) Occipital margin of head without standing hairs; al itl'U11k dorsum without 0 1', at most, with few standing hail's (Plate XV: 12, 14-16); ventral surface of head without 0 1', at most, with 3-4 standing hail's ........................... 7

7 (6) Whole body shiny. First gastral tergite with very sparse pubescence, distance between alJpI'essed hair s longer than hail's' length (Plate XV: 17). Pro meso notal dorsum with long curved standing hail's (Plate XV: 14) .................... .

· ................... . .. .. .... .. ..... . ....... F. candida F. Sm. (p. 81) Whole body with dense microsculpture, appeal's dull; first gastral tergite with dense pubescence, distance between appressed hairs much shorter than hail's' lengih (Plate XV: 18); promesonotal dOI'sum w ithout or, at most, with shOl·t straight standing hail's (Plate XV: 15, 16) ................... .. .. . ..... 8

8 (7) FemUl' of foreleg with 2-3 standing hairs on inner margin, femur of middle leg usually without standing hairs, rarely with 1-2 ones neal' base of femUl' (Plate XV: 19,20) ; promesonotal dOI'sum usually without standing hairs, rarely with 1-5 hairs only on pJ'Onotum (Plate XV: 15) .......... F. Fusca L . (p. 79) FemUl' of foreleg with 3- 12 standing hail's on inner margin, femur of middle leg with 3-7 hairs (Plate XV: 21, 22); pI'omesonotal dorsum with more than 6 stand ing hah's (Plate XV: 16) ......... . . . . . .. . .. . F. lemani BondI'. (p. 80)

9 (5) Anterior c1ypeal margin distinctly notched medially (Plate XV: 23) (subg. Rapt'ifo'rm:ica For.) .......................... F. sanguinea Latr. (p. 88) Anterior clypeaJ margin convex, not notched medially (Plate XVI: 1-4) ... . 10

10 (9) Frontal triangle dull (subg. Sel'v'if'o'l"l1l'ica For., parL) ................... 11 Frontal triangle shiny, contrasting with du ll surface of other pal·ts of head (subg. Ji'o'/'1n'ica s.str.) ..... . . . .. . . . ........ ..... .......... ... . .... 15

11 (10) I-Iead dOl'sum unicoloured, dark bl'own to black. Nests with mounds from leaves and twigs (similar to those of wood ants) ...... F. uralensis Huzs. (p. 87) At least genae and clypeus red. Nests in gl'ound 01' with soil mounds ... . . . 12

12(11) Occipital margin of head and alitrunk dorsum with numerous standing Im il's (Plate XV: 13); ventral sUl'face of head with mOI'e than 6 standing hail's ... . ............ . ..... F. cinerea MaYI' (subsp. Fuscocinerea For.) (p. 82)

Occipital margin of head without standing hairs; alitrunk dorsum without 01'

with not abundant standing hail's (Plate XV: 24, 25); ventral surface of head with 3-4 standing hairs at most .................................... 13

13 (12) Petiolar scale with IlUmel'OUS shod standing hairs, directed somewhat fOl'Wards and backwards; promesonotal dorsum with not less than 10 standing'

Im il's (Plate XV: 24) ................ . .. . ......... F. rufibarbis F. (p. 84) Petiolar scale without standing' hail's 01', at most, with a few hairs dil'ected UIJWards; promesonotal dOl'sum with not mOI'e than 6 standing' hairs (Plate XV: 25) ...................... ..... ............... . .......... . . . 14

14 (13) Whole alitrunk yellowish red, without dark patches. More robust SIJecies · ........................ . .... . .............. F. glauca Ruzs. (p. 86)

Sides of a1itl'llllk with dark patches, occasionally only suturae red. Slender species ................................. . . F. cunicularia Lab'. (p. 85)

149

15 (10) Whole head and alitl'llllk of largel' wOl'kel's I'ed; head and alill'unk with numel'Ous standing hairs (Plate XVI: 1, 5) .......... F. troncorum F. (p. 76) At least upper third of head dorsum bl'Ownish black ................... 16

16 (15) I-lead and alill'unk with numCl'ous standing hail's (Plate XVI: 2, 6) ........ 17 Occipital margin of head w ithout 0 1' only with not abundant short el'eel to subel'ect hairs (Plate XVI: 3, 4). Alitl'll nk dOI'sum without or, at most, w ith a few standing hail'S (Plate XVI: 7,8) .................................... 18

17 (16) Dark patch on pl'omesonotal dorsum with well nuu'ked margins ........... . · .......................................... F. pratensw Retz. (p. 77)

Dal'k patch on pl'omesonotal dOl'slun (if Iwesents) w ithout well-mal'ked mal'gins · ............. ... ............. . ... . .. . ...... F. lugulJrU; Zett. (p. 74)

18 (16) Occip it!ll m!ll'gin of head with at leas t a few shol't erect to subel'ect hairs (Plate XVI: 3) ......................... .. ...... .... F. aquilonia Van . (p. 75) OCCipital mal'gin of head without hail'S (Plate XVl: 4) .................. 19

19 (1 8) Each segment of alitl'llllk dOl'sum usually with not less than 6 standing hail'S (Plate XVI: 7); ventral surface of hcad with relatively long erect hail'S (to be

Queens

viewed in profile) .................................... F. rofa L. (p. 71) Each segm ent of alitl'unk dorsum without 01' ,,~th less than 6 stand ing hail'S (Plate XVI : 8); ventral surface of head wi thout 01', at most, with short spar se subel'ect hairs (to be viewed in pl'ofile) . . ........ F. polyetena Forst. (p. 73)

1 Head with strongly concave occipital mal'gin (subg-. Coptotomdca Mid!.) ... 2 Occipital mal'gin of head straight, convex 01', at most, slightly concave ..... 5

2 (1) Large, distinctly larger than wOl'kel's, HW> 1.6, AL>2.5 mm; eyes with hail's · ............................................. F, exseeta Ny!. (p. 89)

Smallel', mOl'e OI'less of the same size as WOl'kcl's, HW< 1..4, AL <2.5 mm; eyes without hairs ...... . ....... ...... ...... . . .. ...................... 3

3 (2) Standing hail'S present from 1st 01' 2nd gasll'al tergite to apex ...... . .. .... . · ............. .......... ... . ... . ......... F. forsslundi Lohm. (p. 92)

Standing hairs present from 31'd 01' 4th g'astml tergite to apex ............ 4 4 (3) Pubescence in ocellar triangle I'elatively sparce (as in Plate XV: 9). Distance

between appressed hairs on gastral tergiles mOI'e 01' less equal to hail's' length. Body fin ely sculptured, at least sides of alitl'unk and scutellum (often also head and scutum) appeal' shiny ................... . F.pressilalJrU; Ny!. (p. 9 1) Pubescence in ocellar triangle dense (as in Plate XV: 10). Distance between apprcssed hail'S on gastral tel'gi tes somewhat shOl'ter than hairs' length. Body with dense micl'Osculpture, appears dull ............. F. foreli Em. (p. 92)

5 (1) Whole body brownish black or gl'eyish black (subg. S(J'I'I)'ilo1'lnica For., part.) ... 6 Bicoloul'ed species, with alitl'unk at least partly I'ed and contrasting with bl'Ownish black gaster ............................................ 9

6 (5) Occipital margin, temples and ventml surface of l18ad, whole pl'onotum and pl'opodeum w ith numerous standing hail'S (Plate XVI: .9, 10) ...... .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. cinerea Mayl' (p. 82)

Head, pl'onotum and propodeull1 without 01' with a few standing hail'S (Plate XVI : 11, 12) . .......... ....................... . ....... . .. ... ..... 7

150

7 (6) Ventral surface of head with 2- 5 standing hairs (to be viewed in pro[iJe) ; whole body shiny .................. . ... . ...... . .. . . F. candida F Sm. (p. 81) Ventral surface of head without standing hail's (to be viewed in proWe); body with denser microsculpture, at least gaster appears dull ................ 8

8 (7) Middle femour usually without standing hai l's on inner margin, l'aI'ely with 1- 2 hail's neal' base of femoUl' ................... . .... . .. F. Fusca L. (p. 79) Middle femour with row of standing hai l's on inner mal'gin ............... . · ......... ......... ................ . ........ F. lemani BondI'. (p. 80)

9 (5) Anteriol' clypeal margin distinctly notched medially (subg. Ra]JtiI(mn'ica For.) ....................... ................... F. sanguinea Latr. (p. 88)

Anterior clypeal margin convex, not notched medially .................. 10 10 (9) Fl'ontal triangle dull. Eyes completely without hairs (subg. Sel'vil'O"l'1nica FOI'. ,

parL) .......... ..... . ......................... ... ........ ..... 11 Fl'ontal triangle shiny, contrasting with dull sUloface of other parts of head; eyes at least w ith microscopic hail's (subg. F01'1n'ica s.str.) .................. 14

11 (10) Head dOl'sum unicoloUl'cd, dark brown to black ..... . F, uralensis Ru zs. (p. 87) At least genae and clypeus I'ed .............................. .. .... 12

12 (11) PosteriOl' mal'g'in of pl'onotum with two I'OWS of standing hail's (Plate XVI: 13); pl'opodeum usually with standing hairs ............ F. rufibarbis F (p. 84) Posterior margin of pronotum with one I'OW of standing hah's (Plate XVI: 14); propodeum without standing hairs .... .. . ....... . .... .. ............ 13

13 (12) Scutum fl'om reddish brown to dark brown . . .... F, cunicularia Latr. (p. 85) Scutum fl'om yellowish red do dark I'ed ............ F, glauca Ruzs. (p. 86)

14 (10) Scutum red to bl'ownish I'ed, sometimes w ith dal'k patches, but usually distinctly lighter than blackish bl'own scutellum; head usually entil'e1y red; whole body with numel'ous standing hail's ......... F. truncorum F (p. 76) Both scutum and scutellum blackish bl'own; upper third of head dorsum brown to black ........ . .. . ...... . .................. . .. . ........... ... 15

15 (14) Gaster densely sculptured and with abundant pubescence, appears dull · .......................................... F, pratensis Retz. (p . 77)

Gastel' fin ely sculptUl'ed and with spal'se short pubescence, appeal's shiny ... ......................................................... . .... 16

16 (15) Occipital margin of head and temples with numel'Ous short straight standing hail's; pl'opodeum and declivity of first gastral tergite with fine curved standing hail's (Plate XVU: 1, 3). . ............... F, lugubris Zett. (p. 74) OCCipital margin of head, temples and pl'Opodeum without standing hai l's (rarely with a few short hairs on occipital cOl'l1el's); declivity of [i1'St gastral tergite without 01' with shol't straight standing hairs (Plate XVII: 2, 4, 5) ... 17

17 (16) Declivity of fil 's t gastral tergite with short standing hairs (Plate XVII: 4). Occipital margin of head usually without hail's, rarely with a few short hai rs on occipital corllel'S. Eyes with numerous micl'Oscopic hah's. SUI'face of gaster with dense micl'opunctUl'es, I'elatively less shiny ...................... . . · . . ... . ............ . ... . ................... F. aquilonia Yal'l'. (p. 75)

Declivity of fil'st gastral tergite without stand ing hail's (Plate XVII: 5). Occipital margin of head completely without hairs. Eyes with a few microscopic hairs. Surface of gaster with very sparse micl'opunctures, distinctly shiny ...... 18

151

18 (17) Central parts of scutum and scutellum usually with very sparse micro-punctul'es, appeal' shiny ............................. F. rufa L. (p. 71) Central parts of scutum and scutellum usually with dense micropunctures, appear dull ................................ F. polyctena Forst. (p. 73)

Males

1 Occipital margin of head shallowly concave (subg. Copto/'ol'm'ica Miil!.) .... 2 Occipital margin of head straight or convex . . ........................ 4

2 (1) Larger, HW> 1.5, AL>2.7 mm; eyes with hail's ....... F. exsecta Ny!. (p. 89) Smaller, HW< l.4, AL<2.6 mm; eyes without hairs ..................... 3

3 (2) A1itrunk only with dense decumbent to subdecumbent pubescens. Temples without hairs. Pubescence on gastral tergites very dense, distance between appressed hairs not less than 2 times shorter than hairs' length ........... . · .................... F. P1'essilabris Ny!. (p. 91) and F. f01'eli Em. (p. 92)

A1itrunk with pubescence and numerous fine standing hairs. Temples with thick short subdecumbent hairs. Pubescence on gastral tergites relatively rare, distance between appressed hai rs not more than 1.5 times shorter than hairs' lengih ............. ...... ................. F. f01'sslundi Lohm. (p. 92)

4 (1) Anterior clypeal margin notched medially (subg. Rapl'il'cwmica For.) ....... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. sanquinea Latr. (p. 88)

Anterior clypeal margin convex, not notched medially ........... . ....... 5 5 (4) Eyes without hairs (subg. Se1'Vifonn'ica For.) .......... .. ... . .. ..... .. 6

Eyes with conspicuous hairs (subgen. Ji'01mica s.str.) .................. 12 6 (5) Occipital margin of head with numerous standing hairs ............... ..... ... .

· ... .................... . . . . ... ... ............ . ......... F. cine1'ea MayI' (p . 82) Occipital margin of head without standing hairs ....................... 7

7 (6) Ventral surface of head without standing hairs (to be viewed in profile) .... 8 Ventral surface of head with 2- 6 standing hairs (to be viewed in profile) .. 11

8 (7) Petiolat· scale with very short hairs only, its upper margin convex 01' straight, rarely very shallowly concave (Plate XVII: 6) ............ F. Fusca L. (p. 79) Petiolar scale with both short and long hairs, its upper margin concave (Plate XVII: 7, 8) .......... .. ............ ............................... 9

9 (8) Petiolar scale with strongly concave upper margin and with sharply anglllate upper corners (Plate XVII: 7) ..................... F. rufibarbis F (p. 84) Petiolar scale with Shallowly concave upper margin and with rounded upper corners (Plate XVII: 8) ........................................ . . . 10

10 (9) Body black, with very fine microsculpture, appears shiny .... . .......... . . . · .... .... ........ ....................... . . .. F. lemani BondI'. (p. 80)

Body hl'own to dark brown, with denser microsculpture, appears mOI'e or less dull ............... F. cunicularia Latr. (p. 85) and F. glawa Ruzs. (p. 86)

11 (7) Body massive, with dense micl'osculptUl'e, appear s dull ; propodeum with appressed pubescence only, sometimes also with a few thick long golden standing hairs; 1st to 4th gastral tergites usually without standing hairs . ....

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. uralensis Ruzs. (p. 87)

152

Body slender, with fine microsculpture, appears shiny; pl'Opodeum with thick long golden or blackish hairs and numerous fine shOl·t whitish standing hairs; all gastral tergites usually with standing hairs .... F. candida F. Sm. (p. 81)

12 (5) Head margins, including genae, with numerous long standing hairs (Plate XVII: ~ ............................... .. ... ..... . ......... . ..... ... 13 Genae without or, at most , with sparse short standing hairs (Plate XVII: 10) .. ..... . .. ..... ......................... . ..... ........ ........ U

13 (12) Gastral tergites with very abundant shOl·t subel'ect hairs, forming uninteJTupted fringe from base to apex of gaster (Plate XVII: 11) .......... . · ............................................ F. trurworum F. (p. 76)

Gastral tel'gites with less abundant, scattered longer hairs, not forming uninterrupted fringe from base to apex of gaster (Plate XVII: 12) · ... ........ ....... F. lugubris Zett. (p. 74) and F. pratensis Retz. (p. 77)

14 (12) External margin of hind femur with a row of very short, straight, thick suberect hairs (Plate XVI!: 13); genae usually with not numel'Ous standing hairs .... .................................. F. aquilania Yarr. (p. 75) External margin of hind femur without or, at most, with a few hairs (Plate XVII: 14); genae usually without, rarely with a few standing hail's ....... 15

15 (14) Scutum and propodeum with numerous long curved hairs (Plate XVII: 15) · ........... . ....... .... .... ...................... F. rufa L. (p. 71)

Scutum and propodeum with much less abundant, usually shorter hairs (Plate XVII: 16) .................................. F. polyctena Forst. (p. 73)

Key to species of Campanotus

Workers

1 Alitrunk dorsum in profile forming more 01' less regulal' arch, without metanotal groove (Plate XVIII: 1, 2) .............. ............... .. ... 2 AlitI'ullk in profile with distinct, often deep metanotal groove (Plate XVIII: 3)

· .......................................... C.piceus (Leach) (p. 99) 2 (1) Anterior c1ypeal margin distinctly notched medially (Plate XVIII: 4)

· ............................................ . C. fallax (Ny!.) (p. 98) Anterior c1ypeal margin not notched medially (Plate XVIII: 5, 6) .......... 3

3 (2) Whole body black; OCCipital margin of head with numel'Ous standing hail's (Plate XVIII: 5) ............................... C. vagus (Scop.) (p. 97) Alitrunk from yellowish red to brownish red, head and gaster brownish black; occipital mal'gin of head without or, at most, with a few standing hairs (Plate XVIII: 6) .......................................... ......... .. .. 4

4 (3) At least basal third of first gastral terg'ite reddish, remaindel' of gaster brownish black (sometimes, in small specimens, this reddish patch is hardly visible) (Plate XVlll: 2) .................. .. C. ligniperdus (Latr.) (p. 96) At most declivity of first gastral tergite could be reddish, remainder of gaster brownish black (Plate XVIII: 1) ......... ... .. . C. herculeanus (L.) (p. 95)

Queens

1 Anterior clypeal margin not notched medially; larger: HW>3.0, AL>5.0 mm ... 2

153

AnleJ'ioJ' clypeal mal'gin distinctly nolched medially (Plale XVlIl: 7,8); smallcr : HW <2.5, AL<3.5 mm ............................................ 4

2 (1) Occip ital margin of head wilh numerous slanding hairs. Whole body black · . . . . ....................................... . C, vagus (SCOI).) (p. 97)

Occip ilal mal'gin of head wilhout 01' at mosl wilh a few standing hail·s. Al Icast pl'opodeum I'cddish .............................................. 3

3 (2) Al leasl basal thinl of fil'sl gastral ter'gite I'cddish, I'emainder of gnsleJ' bl'ownish black ; pubescence on gastral tel'gites spal'se, apPl'essed hail's ShOl't, on fil 'sl tcl'gite not long'el' than distance between them ................... . · ............. ..... .......... ...... ..... C, ligniperdus (Latl·.) (p. 96)

At mosl declivity of first gaslml tel'gite could be I'eddish, remaindel' of gastel' bl'Ow nish black; pubescencc on gastral ter'gitcs more dense, appl'essed hail's longel', on fil'sttel'gite 1.5-2 tim es longer than distance belween thcm ...... . · . . . . . .. ........ .. ........................ C, herlfUleanus (L.) (p. 95)

4 (1) PI'ons and lowel' pal·t of head dOl'sum with only a few long standing hai l's (Plate XVlll : 7) ....................................... C. fallax (NyJ.) (p. 98) PI'ons and lowel' pal't of head dOl'sum wi th numel'ous long standing hail's (Plate XVIII : 8) ... .. ... . ............... ... ......... C. piceus (Leach) (p. 99)

Males

1 Lm'gel': HW> 1.3, AL >3.5 mm ................. .. ................... 2 Smallel': HW< 1.1, AL<2.8 mm .. .................................... 3

2 (1) Occipi tal margin of head wilh numer'ous long cllI'ved standing hail's ........ . · ............. .... .... . ............ . ........ C. vagus (Scop.) (p. 97)

Occipilal mal'gin of head wilhout 01', al most, with a few shoJ'1 hail's .... . ... . · ............ . . . C. herlfUleanus (L.) (p. 95) and C. ligniperdus (L.) (p. 96)

3 (1) Occipital margin of head wilhout standing hail'S ..... C. fallax (Ny J.) (p. 98) Occipilal margin of head wilh long standing hail's .............. . ....... .

· .......................................... C, piceus (Leach) (p. 99)

K ey to species of Lasius

Workers and queens

1 Body shiny black; head with sll'Ongly concave occipital margin (Plate XIX: 1) · .. . .. . .. . ..... ....... ................. L . fuliginosus (Lall'.) (p. 117)

Body never shiny black; occil)ital margin of head slmight, convex 01' slightly concave at most (Plates XIX: 9, 10; XX: 12, 13) ................ . ... . . . . 2

2 (1) Maxillal'y pal pes short, nol I'eaching 10 midlenglh of venlral surfacc of head (Plale XIX: 2). WOI'kers: body fl'Om yellow 10 ochl'eous yellow .......... ... 3 Max illal'y pal pes I'elatively long, distinctly reaching beyond midlenglh of ventl'al sUl'face of head (Plale XIX: 3). Wol'i<er's: body brownish 01' gl'eyi sh black, sometimes bicoloul'ed, with alitrunk lighter' lhan gasler, nevel' yellow ...... . ................ ..... . . ...................... ... ....... 12

3 (2) WOI'kel's: propodeum bl'Oadly I'ollllded; petiolar scalc, seen in pl'oliJe, thick, with I'ounded crest (Plate XIX: 4). Quecns: very small , not more lhan 4 mm . ..

· ......... . .... . .. .... . ..... . .... . . ..... . .. . .. L. earniolilJUS Mayl'*

154

Workers: pl'opodeum nan'owly rounded 01' slightly anglilate; petiolal' scale, seen in pl'ofile, thin, with flattened cl'est (Plate XIX: 5). Queens: much larger, not less than 6 mm ..................................... , .... , .... 4

4 (3) Workers polymol'phic; petiol al' scale, seen in fron t or' fl'om behind, widest neal' uppel' margin (Plate XIX: 11). Queens: head distinctly nal'l'owel' than maximum wid th of alitl'unk (Plate XIX: 9) .................... L, flavus (F.) (p. 109)

WOl'kel's monomorphic; petiolal' scale, seen in front 01' from behind, widest distinctly below of uppel' mal'gin, 0 1' with pamllel sides (Plate XIX: 12-16). Queens: head wider 01', at least, as wide as maximum width of alitl'llilk (Plate XIX: 10) ............. . .. .. ........... ............... . ........... 5

5 (4) Standing hail'S on gaster I'Csl l'icted to hind mal'gins of tel'gites, I'emaining sul'lace of tergites usually without 01' with a few hail'S (Plate XIX: 6) ........ .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L , bicornis (Forst.) (p. 116) Whole sUl'face of gastml tergites with standing hairs (Plate XIX: 7, 8) ..... 6

6 (5) Alitrunk and gasler wilh very shol't standing hail'S (Plate XIX: 7); lenglh of longest hail'S on antel'odorsal sUl' face of fil'st gastral tel'g'ite of queens less than 0.06 mm ............... .......... ............ L, mixtus (Nyl.) (p. 115)

Alitl'lmk and gastel' w ith much longel' slanding hairs (Plate XIX: 8); length of longest hail'S on anterodol'sal surface of fil'sl gastral tel'gi te of queens more than 0.07 mm . . .. .. ............ , ................. . . .. ............ 7

7 (6) DOI'sal sUI'face of scape and extel'llal margin of hind tibia w ithout standing hail'S, at most with 1-2 hairs at base of tibia (Plate XIX: 19,22) ....... .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L, citrinus Em. (p. 115)

Dorsal sUl'face of scape and external margin of hind tibia with a few to many slanding hairs (Plate XIX: 20, 21, 23-30) ....... . ..................... 8

8 (7) Gastml tel'gites wilh vCl'y sparse pubescence, distance between appl'essed hairs equal to 01' only slightly shol'ter than theil' length (to be viewed under magnification not less than 60x) (Plate XIX: 17) . ................. .. . ... .

, ........... ... ..... . ................. L, nitidigaster Seife l't (p. 113) Gastml tel'gi tes with dense pubescence, distance between appl'essed hai rs much shol'tel' than their length (to be viewed under magnification not less than 60x) (Plate XIX: 18) .......................... . ............. . ..... 9

9 (8) Extel'l1al mal'gin of hind tibia with a few (usually less than 10) standing hairs (Plate XIX: 20) ........... . .. .... ........ L, distinguendus Em. (p. 111) External margin of hind t ibia with numel'ous (usually more than 15) standing hail'S (Plate XIX: 21, 28-30) (in queens if less than 10 hair's, their antennal scape and tibiae distinctly flattened) ...... .... ..................... 10

10 (9) Petiolal' scale of wOl'kel's, seen in front or from behind, distinctly talJel'ing to a bluntly pointed 01' narrowly rounded dOl'sal crest, very mrely crest slightly notched, but never distinctly emarginate (Plate XIX: 12-14); antennal scape distinctly flattened (mtio of max/min scape diameter 1.50-2.04) ; scapes and tibiae of queens strongly flattened (corresponding mlios 1.80-2.35 and 2. 10-3.0)

(Plate XIX: 25, 28) ... . .................. ....... L, jensi Seifel' t (p. 114)

155

Petiolar scale of workel's, seen in front 01' fI'om behind, not tapel'ing to apex, dOl'sal crest usually emal'ginate, very mrely broadly rounded (Plate XIX: 15, 16); antennal scapes and tibiae of workCl's and queens flattened 01' oval in CI'OSS­section (mtio of max/min diameter of scape of wOl'kers 1.25-1.6, that of queens U5-2,10, mtio of max/min diameter of hind tibiae of queens 1.35-2,38) (Plate XIX: 26, 27, 29, 30) """"',., .......... , .. ,., ...... , .. "., .... , 11

11 (10) Antennal scapes and tibi ae of wOl'kers and queens not flattened, oval in cross--section (Plate XIX: 26, 2,9) ..... . ............. L, umbratus (Nyl.) (p. 110) Antennal scapes and tibiae of wOl'kers and especially of queens flattened (Plate XIX: 27, 30) .......... , ............... L , meridiorw,lis (Bondi'.) (p. 112)

12 (2) DOI'sal sUl'face of scape and extel'l1al margin of hind tibi a with numel'Ous standing hail'S (Plate XX: 1, 2, 4) ...... , . , . .. .. , .. , . .... , ........... 13 Dorsal sUl'face of scape and external mal'gin of hind tibia without 01', at most, with a few standing hail'S (Plate XX: 3, 5) ............................ 15

13 (12) Body of workCl's distinclly bicoloUl'ed, with head and especially alitrunk yellowish I'ed to brow nish I'ed, contmsting with much darker gaster ; clypeus with relatively sparse and long pubescence, distance between depl'essed hail'S 2.5-3 times shorter than hail's' length (similar to that in L, piaiytlw1'Ct.1:, see below). Body of queens I'eddish bl'own, at least sides of alitrunk light I'eddish brown; ali tl'unk I'elatively long and low, AI > 1.75 ........................ .

. . . . . . . . . . . , .... ......... ..... .... ..... L. emarginatus (Ol.) (p, 103) Body of wOl'kel's yellowish brown to greyish black, nevel' distinclly bicololll'ed. Body of queens brown to bl'Own ish black ; ali trunk relatively shol'tel' and higher, AI < 1.70 (with exception of L. piatytho1'Ctx, see below) . .. . . .. ....... . .. 14

14 (13) Clypeus with very dense and short pubescence, distance between depl'essed hairs 3.5-4 times shOl'tel' than hail'S' lcngth (Plate XX: 6); standing hairs on antennal scalle I'elatively spal'se and ShOl't, longest hairs not longel' (usually shOl'ter) than half of maximum width of scape at apex (Plate XX: 1) ; metanotal groove usually I'elatively deep and abrupt, pl'opodeal dorsum usually convex and I'ounded; standing hail'S on body I'elatively spar se and shOl't (Plate XX: 8), Queens: alitrunk convex, I'elatively high and ShOl't, AI < 1.70 (Plate XX: 10) ............... .. .. , ........................... L , niger (L.) (p. 100)

Clypeus with relatively spar se and long pubescence; distance between depressed hail'S 2.5-3 times shol'tel' than hail'S' length (Plate XX: 7); standing hairs on antennal scape relatively abundant and long, longest hail'S longer than half of maximum width of scape at apex (Plate XX: 2); metanotal groove usually shallow, pl'opodeal dOl'sum somewhat flattened, more conical than I'ounded; standing hairs on body I'elatively abundant and long (Plate XX: 9). Queens: alitrunk weakly convex 01' somewhat flattened, I'elatively low and long, AI> 1.75 (Plate XX: 11) ....... .. . . ........ . .... ... L, platythorax SeifCl't (p. 103)

15 (12) Body with vel'y fine, stl'iclly appl'Cssed pnbescence, so the sUl'face appeal's pel'fectly smooth; body of workel's distinctly bicoloul'ed, with alitrunk yellowish I'ed, contrasting with darkel' gastel'. An tennal scape short, Sl of queens < 0.80 .... ..... ............... ...... ...... L. brunneus (Latl'.) (p. 104)

156

Body with coarser pubescence, hairs slightly pr'ojecting from culicle, so the surface does not appear' perfectly smooth; body usually unicoloUl', occasionally alitrunk slightly Iighlm' lhan gasler. Antennal scape longm', SJ of queens > 0.80 ............................... , ............. .. . . ..... . .. 16

16 (15) Head mar'gin behind eyes with less than 15 (usually wilh 10- 12) standing hairs (Plate XX: 12); ama between propodeal spiracles and metapleural glands wilhout or, at mosl , wilh 1, ve r'y ral'ely with 2 (in workers) 01' 5- 6 (in queens) standing hair's (Plate XX: 14); clypeus with relatively sparse and long pubescence, distance between depmssed hairs 2.5- 3 times shorter than hair's' length (similar' to lhal in L. plalyUwm:v, see above) ................... .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , .............. L, alienus (Forsl.) (p. 105) Head mar'g'in behind eyes with more lhan 15 (usually with 17-20) standing hail's (Plate XX: 13); area between propodeal spiracles and metapleUl'al glands with 2- 5 (in wor'kers) 01' 6-20 (in queens) standing hail'S (Plate XX: 15, 16) .... 17

17 (16) Clypeus with denser' and shOl'ler pubescence, distance belween depressed hail'S about 3.5 limes shorter than hairs' length (similar' to that in L. nigel', see above); whole body brownish black .......... L, paralienus Seifert (p. 107) Clypeus with r'elatively sparser' and longer' pubescence, distance between depmssed hairs 2.5- 3 times shor'ter than hairs' length (similar to one of L. alienus, see above); head, and especially alilrunk of workers fr'om brown to r'eddi sh brown, lighter' lhan brownish black gaster ................. .. . 18

18 (17) Workers: slanding hairs on ali trunk dorsum longer; metanotal gr'oove deeper and mOl'e abl'lrpt (Plate XX: 16). Queens: smaller', HW<l.44 mm. Monogynous species, inhabits pr'edominately xerothermal sandy areas ................ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L,psammophilus Seifer't (p. 107)

Wor'ker's: slanding hairs on alitl'lmk dOl'sum shorler'; melanolal groove shallow, propodeal dorsum more flattened (Plale XX: 15). Queens: larger, HW> 1.45 mm. Polygynous species, common in antlll'opogenic habitats, including urban areas ................. L, negleetus Van Loon, Boomsma et Andrasfalvy (p. 108)

For the morphological plates see the next pages

157

om

oe II fe

IT ey

ft fl gn

el

md 1

mg pi ppl

2 slg

gs

sep

lb

ex tr frn fu Is

3 4 trs

Plate I. Ant morpholog,y - worker' of Mvrmica sp.: 1 - head, fl'Olllal view (sculpture, pilos ity and anten nae om illed): as - antennal socket, 01- clYPClIS, oy - eye, fc - fl'ontal caJ'i na, fl - fl'onta l lobo, fl' - fr'oll s, ft - fl 'untal tr'iangle, gll - gena, md - mandible, mm - maslicato['y I11m'gi n of mandible, DC - occiput, am - occipituIIlHlI'­gin, tl - lemple; 2 - body, lateral view (sculptlll'C, pilosity and legs omillcd): al - alitl 'unk, gs - brasil'a] 8tCI'I1-iies, f:,rt - gastml lcl'gitcs, Ip - labial paipcs, mg - Illctapicunil gland, mn -lllcSOnOlulll , mp - maxillal'Y pal pes, mpg - metanolal gl'Oove, pel - pelioJal' peduncle, pillS - pl'o rncsono lai SUtU1'C, pn - PI'OIlOtUlll , pncl - petiala l' node, ppl - postpctioie, pt· - pr'opocicUIIl, ps - pl'opodeal spimcle, psp - pl'opodeal spine, pl - petiole, slg - sting; 3 - antenna: clb - club, fn - fun iculus, scp - scape; 4 - hind leg: cx - coxa, fill - fen1\l1 ~ lb - tibia,

tl' - l l'ocilantel', 1l's - btl'S llS, 1s - tibial SpUI'.

158

mf se sci pT

1

ee

de

gs

'- sgp

pts

3

ee

<-I---\-I/-- sq

\-J- -st

2

Plate II . Ant mOl'phology - males: 1 - Deptol/wra.l' 8p., ali tI'link fl'om above: mr - r-.'laYI" s fUI'I'OW, pI' -pl'opodcUIIl , se - scutum, 8cl - scutellum; 2 - Tapilloma. amlJig llum Em., btcnitalia (vcntmi view): gs - lust gastml stcl'Ilite, sgp - subgcnital plate, sq - squamula, 8t - stipes; 3 - /Jol ithoderus quadri]Jwwlat liS (L.),

forewi ng: cc - cubi tal cells, de - discoidal cell , pts - plcl'OstibfJlla.

159

HL

i---,---t--,---+\-- HW

PPH

2

AH

AL

3

4

SL

~ SW

SHJV=_=-:J 6

Plate III . r..'leaslIl'ing of ants: 1 - M,lJl'nt'ic(l, sp., wOl'kel' head, [['anlal view: HL - lcllbrth of head, HW - w idth of head, rw - width of fJ'ons, FLW - width of fl'on lallobcs; 2 - M1Jl'mica. sp., WOI'l<OI' ali lJ'u nk, petiole und postpcUole, lutel'ul vicw: AL - length of alitl'llllk, PPH - height of poslpctiole; 3 - Myrmica 8p., \vo l'ke t'

antennal seape, latel'al view: SL - maximum length of senpe; 4 - Jibnnica, sp., queen alitnlllk and petiole, lateI'al vicw: AL - length of alitl'llll k, All - height of ali tl'unk; 5, 6 - M1}l'mica Lanae Ji'i nzi, antennal seRI}e (5 - dOl'sul view, 6 - latentl view): Sr..; - length of scape, SW - w idth of scape lobe, SJ-I - hcif"fhl of senpe.

160

5 6

8 9 7

~------- 11, 12

6,7, 15- 18

1- 5,9, 10, 13, 14

8

10

~ .. ~ ..• )X.

~ , "

13 14

~¥ww 15 16 17 18

Plate IV. Details of stl'uctU['C of mcmbcl's of the subfamilies Poncl'inuc (1, 4, 6, 7) , FOl'micinac (2) and Dolichodcl'inue (3, 5, 8- 18): 1, 4, 6 -Poneto. f'Omdala (Lall'.) (1,6 - wOl'ko[', 4 - male); 2 - /ibl'lIdca sp., WOI'I<OI'; 3, 5, 8, 11 - /)ol'iCIWr/Cl'liS qua(/1'lpu1IGla(lIs (L.) (3, 8 - wol'l<Ol', 6, 11 - mate) ; 7 - /-/7JPoponera /JlI '/wlal'issi'llw (Rog.), wOl'i<cJ'; 9, 12, 13, 15, 17 - 7'r.IJJiuoma el'J'{IticlIHt (Lull'.) (9, 15 - \Vol'ke t', 12, 13, 17 - male); 10, 14 - L'hwpil./wma Inmdle (r ... layl') (10 - workel', 14 - mule); 16, 18 - 'i'ap'inoma mll,bi{juum Em. (16 - \VOI'kol', 18 - mulo). 1 , 4 - body, lateml view; 2 , 3 - apex of gasto!', vcntl'al vicw; 5 - head, fl'Ol1ta l vicw; 6, 7 - petiole, littoral v iew; 8 - ali tJ'unk, petiole and gaslcl', lalcml v icw; 9 - pl'opodcum, pctiole and guslc!', latcml v icw; 10, 13, 14 - pl'OpodeulIl Hnd petiolc, lateml view; 11, 12 - fO I'cwing; 15 , 16 - clYPClIS and

mandibles; 17, 18 - brcnilu lia, vcnlml vicw. Scale: 1 mill.

161

~='='~, , y;sJ ...... '

.... --- ,

3 4 2

\

5 6 7

\\ ~ ~ I

I ' 'II

~ ) I

\ 9 10 11 I, ' I

8 12 13

16

14

• 17 18 19

3 7, 15-17, 19 1.2,4- 6,8-14, 18

Plate V. Details of stl' lIcllll'C of membel's of the subfamily MYl'mieinae (\Vol'ke l's): 1 - Solenopsis Pugaa: (L,dl'.); 2 - A/onomoriuln plwraon'is (L.); 3, 10, 19 - Ap!uwllog(lsler su{)lerrwwa (Lali'.) ; 4 -Leplotlwra,'V acel'VO'l'wn W); 5 - jj)pimUl'llw 'I'll'Vollxi (E. Andl'c); 6, 8 - /ibnnicoxcnllS nUidulus (Ny!.); 7 - ffarpago:renus sulJlaevis (Ny!.); 9 - SlnJ1l{)l)/.ognalhus leslaceus (Schenck); 11 - MessaI' .'it-rutio1' (E); 12 - M7Il'mica sp.; 13, 14 - 'l'eI1'll1llol'iuln Cae51Jitwn (L.) ; 15, 16 - Murmeeinll {j1'{/.m'i1t itola. (Lail'.); 17 - LepLolllol'o:1; luIJermn (E); 18 - Slenollnna delTile (FOI"St.). 1, 7, 8 - head, fl'On tu l vicw; 2, 3 - anten­na; 4, 5, 6, 16 - pclio le and postpcliole, lateral view; 9- 11 - mandible; 12, 13 - tib ial SpUI';

14, 18, 19 - lowel' pUl'l of helui, fI'ontn l view; 15, 17 - head, latel'a l view, Settle: I mm.

162

4

1 2 3 "-t rv"c/ - -~. -- ,

.. ~. 5

6 7

~ 9 10 11 12

13 14 15

14, 15 4, 5, 11- 13 1-3.6-10

Plate VI. Details of sLJ'ucilll'e of mcmbcl's of the subfamily MYJ'micinae (queens): 1 - Solenopsis (!loa:" (Latl'.); 2, 6, 10 - iy}pi'ln;tj1'lfw nwollxi (E. Andl'c); 3 - Leptol/wl'a:,; acerVOrll1n (F); 4, 9 - Auel'oates atrat'lll'lls (Schenck); 6 - D01'Ollomvnne:c kutlel'i (Busch.); 7 - j ib'l'micoJ,'CJws ni,l'lciulus (Ny!.) ; 8 - Ha11J(f{jO:cclws suulaev is (Nyl.); 11 - MYl'mica. kll:I'Ctvajevi Am.; 12 - Monmltol'ium plwraonis (L. ); 13 - LeploUwl'a:t: tubel'wn (E); 14 - A}J/I.(WllO{)(lsteJ' suu{,eI'1'(I,nea (Latl',); 15 - M ess01' slnuJlor (LaLI'.).

1,2 - antenna; 3- 7, 11-15 - pl'opodcUIll, petiole and postpetiole, latel'al view; 8- 10 - lowel' pUJ'l of head, f,'ollla l view. Scale: 1 111111 .

163

1 2 3

4 5 6

8

7

~ 11 ~

10 14

1. 3 9

2 8,10,11,13,14

4-7 12

Plate VU. Details of structure of membel's of the subfam ily MYl'm icinae (males): 1 - Myrm'ica 8p.; 2 -Mono1norium pltal'Clon'is (L.); 3 - Messor sl'l'uclm' (F); 4, 10 - MY1'1necina 01'ant'i'nicola (Latl'.); 6,11 - Slenamma debite Worst.); 6, 8 - Soienopsis hI-flax (Latl'.); 7,12 - Leptolhol'(fx tubel'wn (P.); 9 - Ap/wenogasle'l' subtel'l'a'ltea (Lall',); 13 - 'l'elnmw1"iu:m C[I(!SpUU1Il (L.); 14 - Ha:l'pago:t:e1ws suu­laevis (Ny!.), 1- 5 - fOI'ewing; 6, 7 - ali t l'llllk, dorsal view; 8-14 - antenna. Scale: solid lines - 1 mm,

broken line - 0.5 mm.

164

1

,

o o (J 9

lJ 10

7

--- 2

1, 13, 14

7

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 3-6, 8-12

11 12

13

Plate VrIl. Details of s tl'Uct Ul'C of membet's of tllo subfam ily My['mici nac (mules): l - A]Jltaeno{jClsLer sub­tel'l'auea. (Lat l'.); 2 - lv/essar st1'lwluI' (E); 3 - Stenallmw. debite (F'iksL); 4 - Leplotlwmx tuuel'um (E); 5 - Tet1'amol'iuUl caespil'lun (L.); 6 - St-rolZ(Jylo{juathus testaceliS (Schenck); 7 - MYl'm:ica. ka:l'rlvaje­v i At'll.; 8 - Epi'ln7Jl'ma 1'(wol(:f:i (E. Andrc); 9 - LeploUwJ'a3: acel'VOI'U1n (E); 10, 12 - Ha:rpago.1:eltuS sulJlae-vis (Nyl.); 11 - DOl'o/lomynne.7: ImUeri (Busch.); 13 - Fornl'ico:renlls nUirlulus (Nyl.); 14 -AneJ'{jales atn/tulus (Schenck). 1, 2 - head, ulitl'unk, petiole and postpetiole, lateral view; 3, 4, 11, 12 - Pt'OPOdCLlIll , peliole and postpetiole, laleral view; 5, 6, 9, 10 - mandible; 7, 8 - head, fl'Ontal view;

13, 14 - body, latoml vicw. Scale: solid lines - I. mm, bJ'oken line - 0.5 mill.

165

17

ii', « (,

(fI) \)

( , 20

B ( 21 '

~ ; <:;;:=~ c: ', ;:::~":< 'y

6

rr;- ::: J­{/ a u,,~

b

8

5

~(:::: :«j a b

Z------:J

12

18

~ J

9

11- 23

1-10

16

-L~ __ /(~ --~ ~ -- 22 ' < 23 \

Plate IX. Details of structu re of Jl.fynnica species (wOI'kCl's) : 1, 11, 15 - M. "/'ub'l'(I. (L.); 2, 17 - M. lobico1'nis Ny!.; 3, 12, 19 - M. sulci1lodis Nyl.; 4, 13 - M. galNenii Bondl'.; 6, 14 -AI. .,.ugulosa Ny\. ; 6 - M. Itellenica 1"01'.; 7 - M. lonae Finzi; 8, 21 - M. sauuteli Mein. ; 9, 22 - M. scabl'ino(/is Ny!.; 10, 23 - M. specioides BondI'. ; 16 - M. 1'ur;'hwdis Ny!.; 18 - M. sc/umcki Em.; 20 - M. hI rs-uta. Elmes. 1- tO - a.ntennal scape (a - lalom\ view, b - dorsal view); 11- 14 - head, [I'ontal view; 15- 18, 22, 23 - propodeulll , petiole and postpetiole, lateral view (on 22 and 23 sculpture omitted); 19 - ali tl'unk, petiole and postpcUoic, lateral view; 20, 21 - petiole

a nd postpetioie, dorsal view; Scale: t mill.

166

1

r; ,(f:;:;{r.K~m : 4

(/#m1::~: 7

~' 11 12

~>HJ.HB3rn:: ~-i,,_~~

5

8

13

2 3

w~~ 9

" 14

&::rJ~: 10

'~­~~

15

,~-16 '

18

17, 19

11- 16, 1B, 20

1-10

Plate X. Details of sil'lIctu['C of M'l/nnica species (males) : 1, it - A!. 'I'ubra (L.); 2, 12 -M. 1'uginodis (Ny!.); 3,15 - Af. !rulcinociis Nyl. ; 4, 16 - M. lobicol'nis Ny!.; 5, 17, 18 - M. kil'suta Elmes; 6, 19, 20 - AI. sabulel'i Mein. ; 7 -lvi. schenr:ki Em.: 8, 13 - M. scabl'bwdis Ny!.; 9 - M. gallienii Bondl'.; 10, 14 - M. 1'ugul.osa Ny!. 1-10 - antennal scap.e; 11- 14 - hind tibia; 15, 16 - petiole and postpetioie, lateral view; 17, 19 - body, lateral

view; 18, 20 - head, f!'Olltai view. Scale: 1 mm.

167

1

'. '" \".

'" ', " ','I "

2

~.

~ 10 ; :

'~11 , .

, ' 10. 11

6-9, 12-16

------------- 1-5,17-20

12

13 14

16

Plate XI. Details of st l'llCtUt'C of Leplolll.01'u.'C species (1- 9, 12- 20 - wOl'kel's, 10, 11 - queens): 1 - D. aceJ'V()~ rum (E); 2, 3 - L. 11t'llSUOI'lI.l/t (Ny!.); 4 - L. [Jl'Cd/.el'i Mayt'; 6, 15 - L. uadi{}i I( uttcl'; 6, 18 - L. tubeI'll/it (1\); 7 - L . .';ol'didulliS saxonicus Seifet't; 8, 10 - L. cmssispinw; Kumv.; 9, 11 - L. l){I1'lJl1I'11s (Schenck); 12 - L. interruptus (Schenck) ; 13 - L . cOI'Ucalis (Schenck) ; 14 - L. uffilli.'; rvlayJ'; 16, 19 - L. ml'ifascial'us (Lal l'.); 17 - I". ni{jl'iceps May]'; 20 - D. uluipen'llis (CUI't.). 1, 2 - hind libia; 3- 6 - hoad, fl'Dnin l view; 7- 9, 12- 16 - alill'lillk , petiole and poslpetio le, lateral view; 10, 11 - pl'Opodcal spines, dOl'Sul view; 17- 20 - gusto!',

dorsal view. Scalc: solid lines- I 111m, broken linc - O.5 mm.

168

1 2

a i ,

4 5 r' . ), , a .

l 6

b I C ,

12

7, 8

3

A .-'

t : ' '\ \ ,

b c

\'r _~r; -~

13

1- 6,9- 13

Plate X I I. Delails of ~l l'lIdur'c of 'l't! tJ'(l:lllol'iu'n species (1- 6,9 - 13 - wor'kol's, 7, 8 - quccns) : 1,5a-c, 8- 'I.' Nte­spi{.um (L.); 2,13 - 'I.' simUl'imum (E 8 111.); 3 - '/: ('{fidaria:fIt (Rog.); 4, 7 - 'I.''IIlOl'lwicum KI'ut.; 6a-c- '1.'i'Il/pl/­'I'Iun Wor'st.); 9, 10 - 'I.' lJicarina l.wn (Nyl. ); 11, 12 - 'I.' illsolens W 8m.}. 1-3 - head, fl'Ontal view (on 1 scul l>­l m'c and pilosity omilted); 4- 6 - petio le and postpctiote, dOl'sal view (a-c - variabil i ty of sculptul'e) ; 7,8 -al il l'llllk, dOl'sal vicw; 9, 11, 13 - pl'opodcu m, petiole and poslpctiolc, lntCl'al vicw; 10, 12 - head, latol'll l view

(2 and 3 - f, 'om Bolton 1979) . Scale: 1 111111 .

169

1 2 3

4

, I

5 6 7

8

Plate XUI. Male geni ta lia of 'l'etramori'lt1n caespitu'ln ( t..) (1- 4) and of T. i mpu,'I'uln (l"ikst. ) (6 - 8): 1 > 6 - caudal view; 2, 6 - ventml vicw; 3, 7 - dOl'sal view; 4, 8 - lalcl'al vicw. Scale: 1 mill .

170

, JJ ~> \ '

3

1

4

6

)) 7

8

5,6,8

1- 4,7

Plate X IV. Details of sl l'llClmc of members of lhe subfamily R:H'lnicinac (1, 2 - WOl'kcl's, 3 , 4 - queens, 6- 8 -males): 1. 7 - POl7Jel'{] llS ntfescens (LaLI'.); 2, 5 - Pal'llt1'eciti llCt v i vidula. (NyL); 3, 8 - Dasi'us ni{Jcl' (L.); 4,6 - fib1'1llica fusca L. 1, 7 - mandible; 2 - head, fl'ontal view; 3, 4 - an tennal funiculus; 5, 6 - fOJ'owing;

8 - pl'opodclIlll , petiole und blllstCI', latcl'al view. Scale: 1 mm.

171

7 8

13

15 16

20

24

1-8, 11-1 6, 23-25

9 10

14

0 1

\ I)

I ) I

17

11

,r: '/" ,;) 21 22

25

19- 22 - --- - --- -- - - 9,10,17,18

Plate XV. Delails of st l'uctUI'C ofJibl'Jldca species (\VOI'ket's) : 1, 3, 7,9 - Ii.' pressUau'f'is Ny!.; 2, 5, 8 - F. e:csec­ta Ny!.; 4, 10 - F.' loreLi Em. ; 6 - F. f01'ssluncU Lohm .; 11,13 - F'. cinerea May]'; 12 , 15, 18- 20 - R fusca L.; 14, 17 - F. c(I}uUrla F Sm.; 16, 21 , 22 - Flenw.u:i Bondi'.; 23 - F: SWl{Jlf'inea Lul l'.; 24 - F. rllfiuuruis E; 25 -F. clfnicuial' ia Lall'. 1, 2, 11, 12 - head, [I'onial vicw; 3 - 6 - bead, lateral view; 7, 8 - gasle]', iatoml view; 9, 10 - pubescence in the ocelial' triangle (ancI' Sei fel't 2000a); 13- 16, 24, 25 - alitnlllk and petiole, Iniel'a i vicw; 17, 18 - pu bescence of second gastmi tergite; 19, 21 - fcnllll' of [ol'c1og; 20, 22 - femu!' of midd le leg;

23 - Iowel' pal't of hCH d, f l'ontal view. Scale: solid lines - 1 mm, broken linc - 0.5 mill .

172

7 8

10

tJ 12

14 '

1-8 --- 9-14

Plate XVI. Details of 811'uctuI'C of P'orm:ic(t SI}ccies (1-8 - wOI'kCl'S, 9 - 14 - queens): 1, 5 - Po tl'Ullcormll. E; 2, 6 - P: 1Jl'alellSis Retz.; 3 - F. aqu.iLonia YtU'l'.; 4, 7 - F. 'l'ufa L.; 8 - F. pol1Jelena Forst.; 9, 10 - F. cinerea !VlayJ'; 11, 12 - F. fusca L.; 13 - Ji; 1'ufibal'uis R; 14 - F. cuu:icula:l'ia Latl ', 1- 4, 9, 11 - head, fl'Olltal view;

5 - 8,10,12 - atil l'llllk and petiole, laterul view; 13, 14 - pt'onotum, lateral vicw. Scale: I mill .

173

WW 7 8

13 C

9

11,12,15,16

1- 5,9, 10, 13, 14

6-<l

14~,

16 .-

Plate XVII. Details of Sll'llCtUI'C of Funnita species (1-5 - queens, 6- 16 - males): 1, 3 - R hl{}uUl'is Zett.; 2, 6, 10, 14, 15 - Ji': '1'1.(/'(1, L .; 4, 13 - R aquilonia Va l'l',; 6 - fi.' lilsea L.; 7 - F. 'I'ufibarbis F.; 8 - F cunlcu/.lIJ'll/. LUll', ; 9, 12 - Ii: 1Jrulellsis Retz.; 11 - F. 11'unC01'um 1\; 16 _ Ii~ 7Jolyclena. Fti t'st. l , 2, 9, 10 - head, f!'Ontai view; 3 - 5 - gustor und petiole, lateral view; 6-8 - peOolar' scaJe. caudal vicw; 11, 12 - al itl'unk, petiole and gastor',

intCl'Hi view; 13, 14 - hind fenllu'; 15, 16 - nli tnlll k and petiole, lateral view. Scale: 1 111m.

174

3

• • , 6

-- 1,2,5,6

4

( ,p ~\ ( <<> \

7

3,4,7, 8

2

•

5

8

Plate XVI II. Details of stl'uclUl'C of Cmn}Jo11.ot'llS species (1- 6 - WOI'kcl's, 7, 8 - queens): 1, 6 - C. hel'­culean'lls (L.); 2 - C. li(Jn'/penilis (Lall'.) ; 3, 8 - C. picells (Leach); 4, 7 - C. falla.']; (Ny!.); 5 - C. 'VilfJUS (Scop.}. 1- 3 - ali tl'llllk, petiole and ril'st gastral segment, latel'al view; 4 - lowol' pal't of head, f['oll tal view;

5 - 8 - head, fl'ontal view. Scale: 1 mill .

175

~Q~ '~--~ , • t , . - -t· ,/, , , ) \

• ., , "~,,: c ,~ 1 2 3 4 5 -

9 11 12 13 14 15

16 17

22 c:::====:::::;., 18 ~qJc:J

23 cc=======+ 24 c::::---),.

29

28

a a b

30

a

,

9,10

1-3,5- 8

,\ 4, 19-30

" I, \ 11-16 ,II "I - ------ ------------ 17,18

b

Plate XIX. Dclails of stl'llclu l'c of Lasius species (1- 8, 11- 24 - wOI'l<Cl'S, 9, 10,25-30 - quccns) : J - L ru/.igi­nasus (Lail'.); 2, 5, 8, 10, 16, 18, 21 ,24,26,29 - 1.1. 'Umbra/us (Ny!.); 3 - L. alienus (i"i)J'sL); 4 - D. c(t rniolicus MaYI'; 6 - L. iJieo""i" (1'01'81.); 7 - L. m'i:rl'lls (Ny!.); 9, 11 - L. novas (1'); 12 - 14, 25, 28 - L. ,je lls! 80i[ol'1; 15, 27, 30 - D. 'IIwl'idiollaUs (Bondi'.); 17 - D. niU(linosleJ' SeifCl't; 19, 22 - L. cill'inliS Em.; 20, 23 - 1.1. disUnguen­lIus (Em.). l - heud, fl'Ontai view; 2, 3 - head, lateral view; 4, 5 - jll'opodcum and petiole, latel'al view; 6- 8 -bruste]', latol'al view; 9, 10 - head and ul itl'un k, dOl'sal view; 11- 16 - petiolal' scale, caudal view; 17, 18 - pilos i­ty of second gnstnll tCI'l:,tite; 19- 21 - hind fem tll ' and tibia.; 22- 27 - antcilnal scape (a - do.'snl v ic\\~ b - lateral

view); 28- 30 - hinel tibia (a - dOl'sal view, b - latcl'ul view). Scale: solid Iincs- 1 mill , bt'okcn l inc - O.5 mill.

176

c.;----2 3

1 2

7 8 9

10 11

10, 11

1-5, 8, 9, 12- 16 ---------------- - -- 6,7

Plate xx. Details of stl'llClul'c of Dasius species (1- 9, 12-16 ~ WOI'kc['s, 10, 11 - queens): 1, 4, 6, 8, 10 -L. ni{}cr (L.); 2, 7, 9, 11 - D. plal1/Uwra:t: ScirCl't; 3, 5, 13, 16 - I .. . psammoplt'ilus Sei fel't; 12, 14 - L. alienus (FclI'sL); 15 - L. 'IWf}/{!ctw; Van Loon, Boomsma ct Andl'Usfalvy. 1-3 - antennal seape; 4, {j - hind (emul' and tibia; 6, 7 - clypcus; 8 - 11, 14- 16 - uli tl'llllk and petiole, IntCl'al view; 12, 13 - head, fl'ontal

view. Scnlc: solid lines - 1 mill , bl'Oken line - 0.5 111m .

177

Acknowledgements. This wOI'k was financially suppol·ted by the Komitet BadaJl Naukowych (gmnt 6 P04C 080 12; 1997-1999). The au tors thank PI·Of. 01'. Michal Woyciechowski (the Jagiellonian Univel'sity, Cr acow) and Prof. Dr. J6zef Banaszak (the Academy of Bydgoszcz) fOI' their criticall'eading and useful comments on the manuscript.

REFERENCES

Agass iz J. L. R. 1850. In : J. Dixon. The geology and foss ils of tho Tertia]'y and Cl'etaceous fOl'mation of Sussex. London, 422 pp.

Agus ti D. 1994. T he phylogeny of the an t tribe [i'ol'll1icini (Hymenoptera: [i'(H'lllicidue) wilh the description of a new genus. Systematic Entomology. 19: 93- 117.

Ag'Osli D. , Collingwood C. A. 1987a. A pl'ovisionallisl of the Balkan ants (Hym., FOl'tn icieiae) and a key to lho wOl'kel' castc. 1. Synonymic list. Mitteilungen del' Schweizcl'ischcll Entollloiogischcn Gesell scha ft , 60: 51- 62.

Agosti D., Collingwood C. A. H)87b. A pl'ovisionailist of the Balkan ants (Hym., FOI'micidae) with a key to the worker caste. 11. Key to the worker castc, including the Emopean species w ilhout the Iberian. Milleil ungen del' Scilweizel'ischen Eniolllologischen Gesellschaft, 60: 261- 293.

Andrc E. 1881. [Untitled con tribution in "seanse elu 13 avt' il 1881" ]. Bulletin Bimensuel de la Societc Entomologique do «'mnee, 7: 60-62.

A ndl'e E. 1893. Descrip tion do quatl'e espeees nouvelles de fommis d'A mcr iquc. Revue d'Entomologic, 12: 148- 152.

Andrc E. 1896. Description d'une nouvelle fout'lni de «'l'ance (Hymen). Bulletin de In Socicte Entomologique de «'mnce, 1896: 367-368.

Ar akelian G. R. 1994. «'au na Itespubliki Armeniya. Naseko mye pereponchalokl'y lye. Mut'av'j (!"o t'lni cidae). El'cvan, J53 pp.

Arno ldi I<. V 1930. Stuclien Obm' clie Systematik cl el' Ameisen. VI. Einc neue pamsitischc Ameise, mit Be7.ugnahlllc auf die Fragc lIach cler Entstehung del' Gattungsmcl'kmale hei den pamsitarcn Ameiscn. Zoologischel' A nzcigel', 91: 267- 283.

Arnoldi L<. V HJ68. Vazhnyc dopolneniya k mil'mekufaunie SSSR i opisanie novykh fot'tll . Zoologichesky Zhul"Ilul. 47: 1800- 1822.

Arnoldi K. V 1970. Ohzol' mU J'av'ev I'oda M?Jl'Illi ca eVl'opcjskoj chas ti SSSH. Zoologichesky Zhurnal, 49: 1829-1844.

Artloldi K. V. H)77. Novye i maloizvestnye vidy mUl'av'ev t'odaLeptotlw'I'(lX Mayt· cvropeiskoj chasti SSSR i Kavkaza. Entomoiogichesl<oe Obozt'cnie, 56: 198-204.

Arnoldi I<. V, Dlussky G. M. 1978. ]i(mnicoidea. In: Opt'ccielitel ' Nasekomykh EVl'Opeiskoi Chasti SSSR. 3. Percponchatokt'y lyc. Pmt 1 (cd. G. S. Mcdvedcv). Lcningl'Ud, pp. 519- 556.

Atanassov N., Dlu ssky G. M. 1992. Fauna na 13 ' lgul'iya. 22. Hymcnoptcm, F'ot'micidae. Sofia, 3 10 pp. Balm'.y S. 1905. Obse!'wacje mikoz niekto!'ych owaciow po:i.yl cmmych w Icsnictwic. Roczniki Wyzszej

Szkoly Rolniczej w Poznaniu, 27: 15- 19. Balazy S., Wisniewski J. 1982. A new species of epizoic fungus on ants - Ac{jerUdla l'llbeJ'cu[aia sp. nov.

Gulletin de l 'Academie Polonaise des Sciences. Serie des Sciences Biologiques, 30: 85- 88. Banaszak J. , Czechowski w., Pisarski R , Skihiliska E. 1978. Owudy spoleczne W sl'odowisku zUl'bani­

zowanym. Kosmos, A, 27: 173- 180. Bane!'t P. , Pisat'ski R 1072. Ml'owki (Fol'micidae) Sudeiow. Fl'ag-menta Paunistica, 18: 345- 359. Ba6kowska R. , Czechowski w., Glll'ha!'czyk H. , Trojan P. 1984. Present and ]Jl'ogllosti cated fauna of the

housing estate B ialol~ka DWOl'ska, Wal'sa\\~ Mcmombilia Zoologica, 40, 108 pp. Bal'oni Urbani C. 19tiS. Ubel' die eigenal'tige MOl'phologie del' mannlichen Genitalien des Genu s

Di:ptol'lwpl1'u1n MaYI' (Hymclloptem F'ot'll1iciclac) unci die taxollom ischen Schlussfolgel'ungen. Zcitschl'ifl fiit' Mot'phologie det· TiCt'e, 63: 03- 74.

Bat'OBi Urbani C. 1971. Catalogo delle spccie eli F'ol'micidae d' ltalia. (Studi sulla mil'mecofau lla d' i talia, X). Memol'ie della Societa Entomologica italiana, 50: 5- 287.

178

Begdon J . 1932a. Wymiary i wskazniki niek lol'ych znamion IllJ'owki Steua'l1t'mu Westw, weslwooci'i Al'Il , (Westw.?) lJoloniclIJn nov. subsp. znalezionej na Pomol'Z lI . Sprawozdanie Komisj i Fizjograficznej, 65( 193 1): 11 3- 11 9.

Begdon J . 1932b. Sludja nad ml'owkami Pomol'za. Polskie Pismo Entomologicz llc, 11: 57- 90. Begdon ,J. 1954. Rozmieszczenie i makl'otypy gatunkow z I'odziny F()t'miciciae na lel'enach nizillnych.

Annulcs Univcrsitati s Muriae CUI'ie-Sldociowska, C, 8: 435-506. Begdon J . 1056. Zarys polskiego pismicnnictwa myl'l11ekologi cznego w uj ~ciu histol'ycznym. In: I<s i~ga

Pami<).tkowa Dzi esi~cio lec i a Uiliwel'sytetu MUl' jj Curie Sklodowskicj w Lublinie. Lublin , pp. 139- 145. Begdon J . 1959. Nowe stanowiska kiIJ\U inlel'esujqcych gatunkow Fo)'micoidea w Polsce, Annales

Unive)'silati s tvla)'iae CUl'ie-Sklociowska, C, Lublin, 13: 85-93. Bel'na.l'd F: 1967. Les fOUl'Illi s d'Eul'ope occidentale et septentl'ionale. Faune de l'Eul'ope et du Bassin

Yvll§diter J'aneen, 3(1968), PUJ'i s, 411 pp. Bet l'cm J. G. 1953. Enkele opmel'kingen omtrent de sOUl'l en van de Fonu:ica 1'U.!(I.-groep (Hym.).

Enlomologische Bel'jchtcn, 14: ;322- 326. Betl'em J, G. 1954. De satel'miel' (Formica e.'l:secta Ny!. , 1846) Oil enkclc van Iw ar pl'Oblemen (Hym.

FOI'Ill. ). Entomologi sche Bel'ichten, 15, 224-230. Bet l'em J, G. 1960, Ucbel' die Systematik del' F01'mica. 'l'ufa.-gl'uppe. Tijdschl'ift VOOI' Entolllologie, 103:

51-81. B~dz iak I. 1956. Rozm ieszczenie Illl'owek w l'ezCi'wacie cisowym Wiel'zchlas, Zeszyty Naukowe

Uniwcl'sytelu Mikolaja Kopel'nika w TOl'lllliu, Biologia, 1: 91- 103. Bingham C. ' I ~ 1903. 'I'he fauna of British India, including Ceylon and BUI'ma. Hymcnoptcra 2. Ants and

ClIcko-wasps. London, 506 pp. Bischoff H. 1925. Hymcnoptera (Aculeata, Ichnculllonidae, Chalogash'a. ). In : Bei tl'ii.ge ZUl' Natul'- lind

Kul turgeschichte Lithallens und ang·J'enzendcl' Gebictc. Abhandlung'en del' Baycri schen Akaclcmie del' Wissenschaften. Supp!. 6- 9: 278- 337.

Bobillski J . 1.963. Inwcntal'yzacja i wstQpna analiza zagQszczenia Illl'owisk w PlIszczy Kampinoskicj. Las Polski , 37: 16- 17.

Bohillsk i J . 1969. OciIrona Illrowi sk I'udnicy mniej szej (Pormica TU/{I. L,) . Pl'zegh-ld Zoologiczny, 13: 42-46.

Bobillski .1. 1970. Dzies i ~cioletn i e os i i:\bl"Jli ~ci a Kampinosldeg'O PaJ'ku Nm odowego (1059- 1.969). Sylwan, 114: 67- 72.

BObfU Cki J . 1960. Pl'oba okl'eslellia wymagaJl mik l'Osl'odowiskowych Illl'owki I'udnicy malej (Formica 1'ulb-pr o/.{msis mino!' Gossw.) . Sylwun, 104: 57- 60.

Bolton 13. 1976, The ant t l'ibc 'I'ctl'alllol'iini (Hymenoptera: J"<JJ'lnicidae) . Constituent genera, I'eview of small genera and J'evision of 'llriglvplwtl'i:l: Fb re!. Bulletin of the Bl'itish t\hlseulll (NatUl'al Histol'Y) (Entomology) , 34: 28 1-379.

Bolton B. 1977. The ant tribe Tetramol'iini (Hymenoptera: POI'lIlicidae). The gell us 'l'et'l'amo1'iu:rn MayI' in the O)'icntal and Indo-Australian J'egiolls, and in Australia. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural 1·listoI"Y) (Entomology), 36: 67- 151.

Bolton B. 1979. The ant tribe Telramol'iini (HYlllenoplem : FOI'micidae). The genus 'J 'etnlm01'iu1U. MayI' in the Malagasy I'egion and in the Ncw Wol'lel. Bulletin of the British Museum (NatllI'ul History) (Entoillolog.y) , 38: 129- 181.

Bolton 13, 1980. The ant tl'ibc TetJ'all1ol'iini (Hylllcnoplem : FOl'lllicidae). The genus 'J'el"l'(lmo"l'h.un MayI' in the Ethiopian zoogeographical region. Bulletin of the Bl'i tish Museum (Natul'al Histol'Y) (Entomology), 40: 193- 384.

Bolton 13. 1982. Afroll 'opical species of myrmicine ant genera Ca,l'd'ioGondyla., Leplotlw1'[l.7:, Melissota1'SllS, Mes:>o'J' and CataulaCliS (Fol'mieidae). Bulletin of the Bl'itish Museum (Natural History) (Entomology) , 45: 307- 370.

Bolton B. 1987. A )'eview of the Solenopsis genus-group and l'evision of Afl'otl'opical MOllonw"J"iwu MayI' (Hymenoptera: POl'micidae). Bulletin of the Bl'itish Mu seum (Natul'al HistOl'Y) (Entomology), 54: 263- 452.

Bolton B. 1988, A new socially parasitic MYl'ln'ica, with a I'eassesmenl of the g'enus (Hymenopte!'a: FOi'l1licidae) . Systematic Entomology, 13: 1- 11.

Bolton B. 1994. Identification guide to the ant genera of lhe WOl'ld, Hal'val'd Unive l's ity PI'CSS, Cambridge, MA, 222 pp.

179

Bolton B. 1995a. A new brcnc1'al calaJobfllc of the ants of Ihe wodd. Harvard Univcl'sity PI'OSS, Cambl'idbfC, MA,504 PI'.

Boltoll 13. 1995b. A inxonomic and zoogeogmphicaJ census of lhe ex tant an t tuxa (Hymenoptera: Ji{)I']n icidae). JOlIl'lJai of NatUl'all-i istol'Y, 29: IOH7- I 05().

l3ondl'Oil J. 19 1 t. Contribu tion it lu faune de Belgique. Noles diverses. Annates de la Societe Enlomologiquc de Belgique, 55: 8-13.

Bondroil J . 19 12. PO ll l'mis des Hali tes I'l lJ;,rnes. Annnics de la Societe Entomolof:,riqllc de Belgique, 56: 351- 352.

Bond ro il J. 1!H7. Diagnoses de t roi s nOliveallxJibl'lII:ica d'Eul'ope. Bulletin de 1a Societe Enlomologiquc de P"ullce , 191 7: 186- 187.

Hondroil J. 1918. Les fOll l'ln is de Prallce et de Belgique. Annales de Itt Societe Enlomologique de P!'a lloe, 87: 1- 174.

Bondroil J . 1920. Notes divCI'ses sur les fOll l'lnis d'Europe. Annules de la Societe Entolllologiquc de Belgique, 59( 191D): 143- 158.

l3l'ian M. v., I3J' ian A. 0, 1049, Observutions OJI tho taxonomy of the ants MYl'mica '/'ubl'a. L. and M!JJ'Jlt'icft l.aevillodis Nylander. Transactions of the Royal Entomological SOCiety of London, JOO: 393~409.

Brischke C. G. A. l 888u. 13erichl(ibcl' cine ExclII's ion naeh Hela wiihl'ond des Juli 1887. Schriften del' Nntll l' fol'schendell Gesellschaft in Da nzig. Nelle Folge, 7: 42-64.

Brisehke C. G. A. 1888b. Hymenoptera aculeata del' PJ'ovinzen West- unci Ostpl'ellssen. Schl'iftcn dCI' Nahu'fol'schendcn GcscUschaft in Dunzig, Neue Polge, 7: 85-107.

Bl'Odniewicz A., Pisal'sk i 13 ., Kl'zcmi tlska A., Dlugok~ckn-l3icl i k H. 1970. Studia.nad in feslacj ~1 budYll k6w i mieszkurl pl'zez szkodniki sani ta l'llc na terenie miaslu st. WUI'szawy. Pl'ace i Matm'inly TERN; secl. 4. Wa rszuwa, 126 pp.

BUrtY(lsk i .1. 1956. Roln llll'owki ['lIdnicy W ochl'onie las ll . Sylwan, tOO: 40- 4B. BurzYllski J. U)60. Mrowka J'udnica i ml'owka cmawu (Ji'ol'mica. tufa. L. i !i'ol'miclI pol.yclrm(l. Forst), ieh

liczebnosc i l'ozmieszczenie w lasach Polsk i. Sylwan, 113: 65- 71. BUI'ZY(ISki J. 1076. Z histoJ' ii i jJ rak tyki ogniskowo-kolllpleksowcj metody biologiczncj ochl'Ony laSH. Pmcc

Insty tutu Badawczego Lesnictwu, 494: 13-20. Buschingel' A. 1965. Leplollwl'a:l: (MJjclwlIwJ'fl:l') kuUel'i n. sp., cine sozia lpul'usit ische Amcise

(Hymenoptera, f"ol'micidae). Insectes Sociaux, 12: 327--.-134. BuschinbJ'CI' A. 1966. Lepiol/wl'lI.1: (M!Jf;/wlhora3:) muscol'Uln Nylandel' lind LejJlol.lwra:t (M.) gredleri

l'vIu.YJ', zwci bfl1 to AI'te ll . lnsectcs Sociuux, 13: 165- 172. Buscll ingel' A. lOBI. Biological and systematic I'elutiollships of social parasi tic Leptothol'acini f"om

EUI'ope a.nd NOl'th Amed ca. In : P. E. J-I owse and .I.-L. Clement (eds). Biosystematics of Social Insccts. T he Systema.tics Association, Spec. Vol. 19: 2 11 -222.

BuschinbfCr A. 1082. 8pim.JJI'JlUI.goesswaldi Menozzi, HJ3 1 = /i"pilll.yrmunlvouxi (Andl'c, 1896) - 1Il0"­

phologischcr und biolobri schel' Nachweis del' Synonymic (J-Iym., f"ol'ln icidae). Zoologiseher AnzeibfCl', 208: :152- 358.

lJuschingel' A. 1989. Evolution, speciation and inbreeding in the pUI'Hsilie Hnt bfCllusE'piJlllll'llw .. Joul'nal of Evol litionuJ'y Biology, 2: 265-283.

Buschi ngel' A. 1990. Symputl'ic speciation and "adiative evolution of socially parasitic ants - Heretic hypotheses Hnd their factual background. Zci lschl'ift fiir Zoologische Sysl emati k und Evolutionsfol'schung, 28: 24 1-260.

Buschingcl' A. 1997. 1st Myr mica 'm'icl'01'ubl'a. cine sozialparHsitische A1Ileise? In : I( Crailsheim, A. Stabelltheinel' (cds). Soziale Insektcn. IUSSI!l'agll ngG"az 19m. Eigenvel'lag, p. 25.

Buschingcl' A., Heinze J . 1903. DOl'o1l.oln,ljl'mex pocalwnlas: not a wOl'kCl'less pal'usite bll t st ill an enig­matic taxon (Hymenoptera, FOI·micidae). Insectes Sociaux, 40: 423~~ta2.

BuscilillbfCl' A., Wintcr U., Fabel' W 1984. The biology of Myl'moxenus {Jordiagil1:i Iluzsky, a. slave-muk-ing ant. Psyche, 90: 335-342.

Cieplil< J. 1967. Ochl'Ona. Illl'owisl< l.ugudnienicm aktualnym. Chl'0I1my PI'zy l 'od~ Ojczysh1, 23: 53-55. Collingwood C. A. 1971. A synopsis of the F'ol'luicidae of NOI'lh EU l'ope. T he Entomolobtist. 104: 150- 176. Collingwood C. A. HJ70. T he FOl' lIlicidae (Hymenoptera) of Pennoscundia and Oenlllal·k. Fauna

Entolllolobtica Scandinavica, 8, 17/1 I)P. Cmtis J. 1829. Bri ti sh Entomology; being illustralions and descriptions of the genera of insects found in

Gl'cut Br itain and It'eland, 6: 242-288.

180

Curtis J. 1854. On l he genus Myrmdca, and othel' indigenous ants. Transactions of lhe Liuneau Sociely of London, 21: 2 11 - 220,

C:t,aj kowska 1'1,'1. 1979. WystQpowanie i l'ozpl'zestl'zenianie SiQAiOIlO1lIOl' iwnphal'aonis (L.) (I-I ymcnoptcnl, Formiciciae) na terenie Wal'szawy. Fragmenla Faunistica, 23: 343- 361.

Czechowska W 1976. MYl'mekofauna Pienil'\sk iego Padw Nal'Ociowego (Hymenoptera, l'\mnicoidea). Fragmcnta Faunistica, 21: 115- 144.

Czechowska Vol. , Czechowski W 1976. Z l'oznicowanie w l'azliwosci na pestycydy ml'6wok z lcsnych i pol­nych spoleczCll slw Lasius niger L. (Hymenoptel'a, FOl'll1icidac). In: H. Sa ndner (eel.). Enlomologia a Ochl'ona Sl'Odowiska. \Var szuwu, pp. 213- 220.

Czcchowska W., Cz;echowski W 1998. Galunki Illrowek (Hymenoplera, POl'lniciciae) nowe dla Nizi ny Sandomiel'skiej . FJ'agmenta Pallnislica, 41: 251- 254.

Czechowska W, Czechowsk i W 1999a. L eptollw1"((x allJipennis CUI'US, 1854 (Hymenoptera, FOl'lllicielac) - nowy dla Polski gatunek llll'owki. PI'zcglqd Zoologiczny, 43: 103- 104.

Czochowska W, Czechowski W. 1999b. Lasi 'lls neglect'lls Van Loon, Boomsma al An el l'Us falvy, 1990 (HYlllenoptera, Formicidac), nowy ella Polski gatu nek lll rowk i, w Warszawie. Pl'zeglqd Zoologicimy, 43: 189- 191.

Cz;echowska 'N, Radchcnko A. 1997. Myrm:lca hfrsula. Elmes, 1978 (Hymenoptera, FOl'lIlicidae) - a socia lly parasitic ant species new lo Poland. PJ'aglllcnta Pau nisti ca, 40: 53- 57.

Czcchowska W, Hadchcnko A., Czcchowski W 1998. Ecological and taxonomic noles on Lcpiollwl"O.r: uadioi Kutter, 1925 (Hymenoptera, Ji()],[llic idae) - a.n ant species new to Poland. Annales Zoologici, 48: 11 9- 123,

Czechowski W 1975u. Wyprawy J'abllnkowc POJ'lJdca (Rapt'ifol'ndca) saugu:iuea. Lull'. (Hymenoptera, Formicidae). PJ,zcgl;:ld ZoologiciI,ny, 19: 33-43.

Czechowski W. .l975b. Wypra.wy I'Ubunkowe IIlrowki PolJjel'OZis 1'ttl"escens Latl'. (Hymenopter a.: Formicidac). PI'Z;eg!l:ld Zoologiczny, 19: 449- 463.

Czechowski W 1975c. Mixed polycal ic colony of /ibrlll.icu, (Seroilormlca) cineJ'ea. MayI' and Po/veJ'gl.ls ruf'escens Lalr. (Hymenoptera, FOl'micidae). Annales Zoologici, 33: fi7- 76.

Czechowski W. 1975d. Bionomics of F'ol'ln'ica (Coptolol'lIdca.) press'ilabris Ny!. (Hymenoplera, i"oJ'micidae). An nales Zoolog-ici , 33: 103-125.

Czechowski W. 1076a. Competition betwecn Formica e:rsecta Ny!. ancl fibnn'ica. pl"ess'ila.fJ"l"is Ny!. (Hymenoptera, FOt'lIlicidae). Annales Zoologic i, 33: 273-285.

Ci'.echowski W 197Gb. Cmenta.l'zyska IIlrowek. Przeglqel Zoologiczny, 20: 41 7- 427. Cz;echowski W 1977a. Konflikty leJ'ylOl'iallle mi c;di'.,Y 1'6;i;nogalu nkowym i spoleczenstwami Illl'owek.

PI'zeglqd Zoologiczny, 21: 13.1-1 38, Czechowski W. 1977b. Recl'uitment signals and raids in slave-maker ants. Annales Zoologici, 34: .1 - 26. Czechowski W 1978. Zmiany st l'Uklul',Y po likalicznych ko lonii llll'owek z podl'odzaju Coplolol'mic((' Mii ll.

pod wplywcm wypasania teJ'enow t l'awiastych w Bieszczudach. Pl'zcghld Zoologiczny, 22: J58- 163. Cwchowsk i W 1979. Competition between Las'ius n'igel' (1,.) and MYl'ndca rugu/osa. Nyl. (Hymenoptera,

FOl'lniciclac). Annales Zoologici, 34 : 437-451. Czechowski W. 1.980. Mrowki Lashls ni{}er (L.) (Hymcnoplera, POI'micidae) wska~ll ikiem stopn ia ska;i;enia

sl'odowiska miej skiego. Pl'zeglqd Zoologiczny, 24: 113-121. Czechowski W 1084a. 'I'oul'naments and l'aids in Lasi'll8 niger (L .) (Hymenoptcra, [i'o l'm icidae). A.nnales

Zoologici , 38: 81 -~H.

C:t.cchowski W. .1 984b. Colony fi ss ion und intl'aspecific contests in Mynm:ca laevinodis Ny!. (Hymenoplel'a, PO l'lnico idea). An nales Zoologjci, 38: 99- 109.

Ci'.cchowski W 1985. Competition between iI1ynnicll. lac"/}'inor.ii.';" Ny!. and Las'i'Us n 'i.oe'I" (L.) (Hymenoptera, FOl'lnico idea) . Annales Zoologici, 39: 153- 173.

Czechowski W 1989. FUllctioning of a mixed colony of Ji'onn'ica sa:II{ju.'inea Latl'. + F. l)ol?Jctena POCl'S!. (Hymenoptera, F'o l'll1icidae) with a sul'plus of slaves. Annales Zoologici , 43: 103- 126.

Czechowski W 1990a. Mrowki (Hymenoptel'a, 1"ol'lIl icidae) ll'Uwnikow Wal'szawy (illfol'lnl:tcja wsh;pna). Wiadomosci En lomologicz;ne, 9: 27- 33.

Czechowski W 19BOb. Autonomization of slavcs f!'Om mixed colonies of fibJ'm:ica. sa'llguhwCL Latl'. & R poll/elena Fool'st. ( l-Iymenoplel'U, li'Ol·micidae). Memorabil ia Zoologica, 44: 55- (i3.

Czechowski W. 1990c. A raid of Ji'orm.ica san{juhwu, Lall'. (Hymenoptera, [i'Ol'lnicidae) 0 11 a cOllspccific colony. MemOl'ubilia Zoologi ca, 44: 65- 69.

181

Czechowsk i W l U91. Compari son of thc mYl'mccofaunas (Hymenoplcl'U, POl'lnicoidea) of lree slands alld lawns in Warsaw pUI'ks. Fn1bl'Jllcntn. Puu nistica, 35: 179- 184.

Cwchowski W 1992a. Ekspel'ymcntalnu kolon iz!lcja mJ'owck w rcg1 u gOl'llyrn fo.'lasywu ,Jawol'zyny w GOJ'czall sk im PUI'lm Nal·odowym. Padd Nal'odowc i Rezenvaly PI'zYJ'ody, 1t: 5 \- 57.

Czechowski Vl. lD92b. MYl'mekofauna GOI'cow - infol'mucja wstQpna. PUJ'ki NUl'odowc i Rezenvaly PI'zYI'ody, 11: 69- 72.

Czechowski W. 19D3a. Rcplacemenl of species in J'ed wood ant colonies (Hymenoptel'u, Ji(mllicidae). Annales Zoologici, 44: 17- 26.

Czechowski W 1995b. Mixed colonies of I'cd wood ants (Hymenoptem, FOI'micidae). Annalcs Zoologici , 44: 27-4 1.

Czcchowski W. 1993c, Hybl'ids in I'ed wood ants (Hymenoptel'a, FOJ'miciduc). An nales Zoologici, 44: 43- 54. Czechowski W W03d. Czy ko lonie F01'm.iea :mllou:lnea. Latl'. (HymenopteJ'a, [i'ol'lll icidae) Pl'zcjlllujll idcn­

ty fikatol' zupachowy od swoich nicwolnic? Pl'r..:eghld Zoolobriczny, 37: 273-276. Czcchowski W. 1994a. Emanci palion of slaves in Formica Sa.'IIgUiIlNI Lutl'. colonies (HymenoptcJ'a,

FCJI'Inicidae). A llnales Zoologici, 45: 15- 26. Czechowsk i W W94b. Queen l'eCl'uiiment in an ol'phaned colony of Formica pol.lJctena FoCI'S!.

(Hymenoptel'a, FOJ'll1icidae). Annales ZoolObrici , 45: 47- 49. Czechowski W 19940. Impact of atypica l slaves on intJ'aspecific I'elations in fiul'mica Slw{jll.l!wa Latl'.

(J-Iymenoptel'a, li'oI'micidae). Bulletin of the Polish AeadelilY of Sciences, 42: 345-350. Czechowsk i W 1994d. Mechanisms of emanci l)alion of atypical slaves in nests of Formica ,~·a.1l01lillea.

Lall'. (Hymenoptcl'a: F'oI' lil icidae). I. Eli mination of l he social pal'usite bl'ood. Annals of the Uppel' Silesian J'viliseum, En tomology, 5: 25- 34.

Czechowsk i W 19940. Mszycc, spudz, Ill l'owki. Pl'zYl'Oda Polska, 10(453): 5. Czechowski W 1990a. Mechanis llls of emancipation of atypicu l slaves in nests of "orm'ira saJl{jllill.ea

Lall'. (Hymenoptera: Pbl'lnicidae). 11. Quecn l'cplacemenl. Annals of l he Upper Siles ian Mliseulll , Entomology, 7/8: 59- 80.

Czechowski W. 1996b. Colonies of hybl'ids and mixed colon ies; intel'speciric nest takeover in wood ants (Hymenoptera, FOJ'lIlicidae). Meillombilia Zoologica, 50: \ t() + 20 pp.

Czechowsk i W 1997. Pormica sa1l.0u:iuea Latl'. , /Ibl'mica (usca L. ( J-IYlllenoptem; HH'micidue) i Illl'owkolew - spostl'zeienie etologiczllc. Plw/.egh~d Zoologiczny, 41 : 153-154.

Czechowsk i W 1998n. Pl'zejQcic kolonii fibrmica 7Jralensls Relz. pl'zez For/Jdca pol1Jclena I'OCI'sL (Hymonoptera, FOl'micidac). Pl'zcglqd Zoologiczny, 42: 89-9 1.

Cr.cchowski W 1998b. Sukcesja zespolow Illl'o\Vck (Hymenoplcm , FOl'ln icidae) w siedlisku b01'l1 swieiego Puszczy Bill iowieskiej . Pal'ki Nal'odowc i RezeJ'waly Pl'zyt'ody, Bialowieia, t 7(s llpl.): 55- 62.

Czechowski W 1998c. Raids of fio1'1n'ica. s01l,f}uiuea Lat l'. as a fadol' conducive to co lony founding by /ib1'ln'ica. t'l'U1lC01'Wn Fabl'. (HymenoptCl'a, '<b l'lllicidae). Annals of the Uppel' Silesian Muscum (Entomology), 819: 153-157.

Czechowski w., Czechowska W. 1997. FOl'micidae. In: J. B.azowski (cd.) . Wyknz ZwicI'zl1 l Polski , 5. Krakow, pp. 50-56.

Czechowski W, Czechowska W. 1H99a. New sites in Poland and notes on the biology of socially parasitic anls FOl'm,'ico:r:en:us nil'iilulus (Ny!.) and Hal7Jogoxenus sublaevis (NyJ.) (l-I ymenoplc l'a, Ji(mn icidae). Pl'ubl'Jllenta Fuunistica, 42: 1- 6.

Czechowski W, Czcchowska. W 1999b. Ncw data Oil lhe OCClIl'I'enCe of ants of the subfamily Ponel'inae (Hymenoptel'a, F'ol'm icidae) ill Poland. F'l'Ugmenta Fau nistica, 42: 7-10.

Czechowski W., Czechowska W. 2000a. Epbu.Yl'ma ·l'flVOlI.7:i (Andl'e, 1896) (Hymenoptera, FOl'ln ieidae) in the Picniny Mts - notes on its ocelll'I'ence and biology. FI'I.lg'mcnta rUlIl1isti ca, 43: 29- Sil.

Czechowsk i W, Czechowska W 2000b. fib1'ln·lca. cinuea fuscocinerea 1"01'. in the Pieniny rvlts - its untyp­ical habitat and ples iobiosis with Lasi'Us flav lls W) (Hymcnoptel'a, l;b l'micidue). Pragmenla Falln istic", 43: 131- 133.

Czechowski W, Czechowska W, Palmowska A. 1990. Arbol'eal mYl'mccofauna of WaJ'saw paJ'ks. Pl'ugm enta Paunistica, 34: 37-45.

Czechowski W, Czechowska W., Radchenko A. l!)97. Nowe slanowiska w Polsce I'zadkich gatunkow Illl'owek z l'odzaju MYl'm'ica Lat l'. (Hymenoptel'u, FOJ'micidue). Pl'zeglqd Zoologiczny, 41 : 243-246.

Czechowski w., Czechowska W, B.adchenko A. 1998u. Uzupelnienie do wicdzy 0 I'ozmieszczcniu w Polsce ml'owek z I'odzaju MynrL'ica Latl'. (Hymcnoptel'u, Fbl'lIl icidae). Plwl.egh~d Zoolobriczny, 4·2: 231- 233.

182

Czechowski 'IN., Czcchowslm W, Radchenko A. 1998b. Nowe dane 0 I'Ozmieszczeniu w Polsce I'zudkich gatunkow ml'6wck Z I'odzaju Leplollw f'{t x MayI' (Hymenoptera, FOl'lllicidae). Fl'agmenta Futln istica, 41 : 247-250.

Cr.echowski W, Czechowska W, Radchenko A. 1999. Nowc dane 0 I'ozmieszczeniu w Polsce ml'owck z pocll'odziny DolicliodCl'inae (J-Iymenoptcl'U, I'(mll icidae). PI'zeglqd Zoologiczny, 43: 193- 198.

Czechowski W, CzedlOwska w. , Iladchenko A. 200 1. /..asius niUlI'i.r;usl.e1' Seifcl't (a nie Lasi'us 'raba:udi Bondi'.) (Hymenoplcl'n, l"ol'micidae). Pl'zeglqd Zoologiczny, 45: 99- 100.

C7.echowski W, Douwes l~ 1996. I'vlol'pholllct l'ic characteri stics of Ivrmica pulyclelt(J. l"oel'st. und PbnnicCl 'I"ufa L. (Hymenoptera, l"ol'lnicidac) fl'om the Gorce Mts; interspeci fic and intnlspecific vari­ations. Annales Zoologici, 46: t25-141.

Czechowski W, Pisul'ski B. 1988, Intel'- and intnlspccific compctiti vc I'elations in CmlljJolwl'lls l iani]Jer­£Ius (Lall'.) (Hymcnoptenl, F'o l'ln icidue). Annalcs Zoologici , 41 : 355-38 1.

Czechowski W, Pisul'ski B. 1990u. Ants (Hymcnoptcl'a, FOl'lnico idcu) of the Vistula esca l'pmcnt in W~u·suw. F'ragmenta F'uu llist ica, 33: 109- 128.

C7.Cchowski W. , Pisu l'ski B. 1990b. Ants (HyrnclloplcJ'a, rOl'lnicoidea) of lindell-oHk-hol'llbeam fOI'ests and thel'lllophiious oak fOI'esls of the MU'l.ovinn Lowland. 1. Nest density. f'1'agmenta I'ulinistica, 34: 133- 141.

Czechowski W, Pisu l'ski B., C'l.cchowska W. 1990. Ants (Hymenoptcra, 1«)I'micoidea) of Illoist mcndows on the Mazovian Lowland. Floaf,)"menta Fallnisticu, 34 : 47-60.

Czechowski W , Pisul'ski B., Skibillska E. 1979. Einfillss del' Vel'stii.dtcmng auf stnatenbildentc Inscclen. In: I. M. I<el'zilncl' ct al. (cds). VII. In teJ'nationulcs Symposium libcl' Entomofulinistik in f\'lillelcul"Opa. Vel'handillngcn. Lcningrad, pp. 68-71.

Czcchowski w., PiSUl'ski B., Yamauchi 1<. tf}!)5. Successioll of ant co mmunities (Hymcnoptcra, l"ol"lnicidae) ill moist pinc forcsts. f'I'UbI"JlIcnta f'uunistica, 38: 447- 488.

Czechowski w., Radchcnko A. 2000. Fonnico [J/ollca RU7.sky, 1895 (HymenoptCloa, F'ot'micidae) w Polscc. rmgmenta F'aunist ica, 43: 127- 129.

Czechowski W., Rudchcnko A., Czcchowska W. 1998a. Myrmica helleuic{(. Finzi, 1926 (HymenOI}lem: F'ol'micidae) - an ant species new to Poland . Annals of the Uppel' Silcsiun Musellm, En tomology, 8/9: 103- 106.

Czechowski W, Radchcnko A., Czechowska W. 1998b. 'l 'el 'l'auwl'iu1nimpw'lIm (rOCI'Sl.) i 'I'et.nl1Jl.Ol'imn ·luol'fI.vicwn I( rat. (Hymenoplem, rOI'micidac) w Polsce. Pl'zcghld Zoolog'iczny, 42: 235- 23G.

C7.echowsld w., Rolldcwic7. W. 1997a. Common act ivities of femule scxuals of Lasiu8 Umbl'ol'lls (Ny!.) and Formica. sa:Il{Ju'inea. Lutl'. 01' Pot.Jjer{)llS j'ul'e8cens (Lal l'.) on nests of tile dulotic spccies (Hymenoptcra, f'ol'lnicidac). Annalcs Zoologici , 47: 465- 467.

Czechowski W, Rotk iewic7. W. lO97b. Relations bctween l ibrmica SlUlIlUi'IUHt Lutl'. and Ji'ol'lnica cinfJ/wl ciner ea l\'layr (Hymenoptera, FOl'micidac) - Hn unusual form of dulosis. Anlla les Zoologici, 47: 469-478.

Czechowski w. , Woycicchowski M., Czechowska W. 1999. M1JI'III:ic{/, mlcl'ol'ubra ScHcl't, Hl93 (Hymenoptera, l"ol'micidac) - an inqui linc ant species ncw lo Poland. F'l'ugmenta F'uunislica, 42: 123-126.

C7.el'WillSki Z., Jakllbczyk H., P«tal J. 1971. Influence of ant hills on thc mcadow soil s. Pedobio[og'ia, 11: 277-285.

Dalla 'lbiTC C. G. dc. 1893. Catalogus Hymcnoplcrol'um, hucusquc dcscl"iplol'llill syslematiclis et sy­nonymiclis. 7, 289 pp.

Dilissky G. M. 1964. MlII'av' i podlooda Coploformico roda Pormica SSSH. Zoologichesky Zhul'llul, 43: 1026- 1040.

D1l1ssky O. M. 1965. Ants of the genus Porm.ica of Mongolia and Norlh-East Tibet. Annales Zoolobtici, 23: 15-43.

Dilissky O. M. 1967. MlInwOi I'oda rOI'mika. Moskvu, Nalllm, 236 pp. Dlussky G. M. , Pisal'ski 13. 1971. Hcwizja polskich gatunkow ml'owck (Hymenoptera, POl'miciduc) z l·od7.a­

ju l'bnnicCl L. PI'HbI"Jllenta Hlllnislica, 16: 145- 224. Dobl'zUllska J. t 958. Pal·tilion of fomging gt'oulUls and modes of conveyinbfS infOl'mation among anls. Acla

Biologiae ExpCl' imenlalis, t 8: 55-67. Dobrzanska J . 1959. Studies on the division of laboul' in ants genus Pormlca. Acta Biologi ae

Expel"imentalis, 19: 57-81.

183

Dobl'z~lIlslm J. 1066. The control of the tenitot'Y by Lasius Pul'ig'inoslls Lail'. Acta Biologiac Expel'imentalis, 26: 193- 213.

Dob J'zaliska J., Dobl'zail.ski J. 1960. Quelques nouvelles I'cmul'ques SU I' 1'6thoiobric de PolJ)er(JlIs 'l'ufescens Latr. (Hymenoptcrc, FOl'micidae) . insectes Sociaux, 7: 1-8.

Dobt'za{lski .J . 1961. SUI' \'cthologic gucl'I'ic l'c de iV1'1rt'ica sa:nlj'ui nea Lail'. (Hymenoplc l'c, FOI'JIlicidae). Acta Biologie Expcl'imentalis, 21: 53- 73.

Dobl'zaJl ski J. 1966. Contribution to the ethology of Leptothol'a:1: rwel'VOl'U'}11, (Hymenoptel'n: POl'micidae). Acta Biolog-jac Expcl'imentalis, 26: 71 - 78.

Dob t'za(jski J. 1968. Gbcl' das LCl'Ilvcl'lllogen von Ameiscn. Zeilschl'ifl flil' Natul'\vissenschaftcll, 55: 89. DobrzaIlski J. 1970. Rcakcje w l'odzone i nubyle w zacilowaniu siC; buclowlanym 1lI1'6wek. J(OSIllOS A, 105:

395- 414. Dobl'zUllsk i J. 1971. Manipu latol'Y leaming in ants. Acta Ncul'Obiologiae Experimentalis, 31: 111- 140. Dominiak B. 1970. Badania nad 1'6wnonogami (Isopoda tel' l'est l'ia) Polski. Fl'ngmenta FUlinistica, 15:

40 1- 472. DonisthOl'pc H. 194 1. Gianures myrmecologiques. Entomolubrist's I{ecol'd and JOlll'nal of Val'iation , 53:

3(1- ;]8. Donisthol'pe H. 1950. A first instalment of the ants of ' l'ul·key. A nnals and Magazi nc of Natu l'al Histol'Y, 3:

1057-1067. Douwes I~, Stille B. 1091 . Hybr idization and variation in lhe LeptoUwl'a.1: lubel'U1ll group (Hymenoptel'a:

F'ol'micidae). Zcitschl'ift fUr Zoologische Syslematik und Evolutionsforschung, 29: 165- 175. Dubois r..t B. 1993. What's in a name? A clarification of Stena:mma westwoodi, S. deuUe, and S. UP]Ju­

hun. Sociobio logy, 21: 299- 334. Eichler Wei. 1978. Die Vel'lll'eitung del' Pharaoameise in Europa. Memorabilia Zoologica, 29: 31-40. Elmes O. 'IN. 1978. A morphometric comparison of the closely I'elated species of Mynnica. (Fol'micidac),

including a new species fro III England. Systematic Entomology, 3: 131-145. Elmcs O. W 1994. A popliialioll of thc social parasite Myr"dca. !ti'rsula. Elmes (I-Iymcnoplcl'a,

[i'o l'lniciclae) I'ccorded from Jutland, Denmark , with a HI'st description of the workcl' caste. Inscctes Sociaux, 41: 437-442.

EImcs G. W., Kellel' L. 1993. Distribution ancl ccology of queen Illlmbcr in ants of the genus Myrm.icrt. , In : Queon Nu mbel' and Sociality ill Insects (cd. L. Kellcl'). Oxford Univer sity Press, Oxford, pp. 294- 307.

Emery C. 1869. Enullicraz ione clei POl'llIieicii che I' invengonsi ' nei contol'l1 i di Napoli. Annali dcll 'Accadelllia dcgli Aspil'Unti Nalul'Ulisti , 2: 1- 26.

Emery C. 1888. Dbcl' den sogenannten Kaumagen einiger Ameisen. Zeitschrift fUr Wissenschaftl iche Zoologic, 46: 378- 412.

Emery C. 1895. Beitrage WI' Kenntniss del' nOl'ciamerikan ischen Ameisenfauna. Zoologische Jail l'biicilel'. Zeitschrift fiil' Syslematik, Geographie und Biologie del' Tier e, 8: 257-360.

Emery C. 1897. f<'ol'miciden aus Ceylon und Singaplll: Terlll eszetrujzi Piizetek, 20: 420-436. Emory C. 1901. Fot'miciden von Celebes. Zoologische .Jahl'biichel'. AbteHung flir Systematic, Geograph ic

lind Biologic del' Tiere, 14: 5()5- 580. Emcry C. 1~)Q7. Una f(JI'In ica Iluova ital iana spettanle ad un nuovo genere. H.endiconto delle Sessioni della

Reale Aecademia delle Scienze eleU 'Islituto eli Bologna, 11: 49-51. Emery C. W08. Beitdige ZUl' Monogmphie del' FOl'lniciden des palaark ti schen I"aunengebietes. 3. Die mit

Ap/wenooaslm' vcnvandle GaUungengl'uppe. Deutsche Enlomologische Zeitscht'ift, 1908: 305-338. Emery C. 1909. Beitrage W I' Monogl'aphie del' Form iciden des palaarkUschen Fau nengebieles (I-Iym.). VII.

Deu tsche Entomologisehe Zeilschl'ift, 1909: 179- 204. Emery C. 1915a. Contributo alia conoscenza delle forll1 iche deUe isole ilaliani. Descr izion i eli forme

medi tCl'l'annee nuove 0 criliche. Annali del Museo Civico eli Stol'ia Natul'ale eli Genova (3), 6: 244-270. Emery C. 1915b. Definizione del gencreApltaenogasllrr e par lizione eli osso in sottogenel'i . Pct'l'Gplteidole

e Novomessor nn. gg. Rendieonto delle Sessioni della Reale Accaelemia delle Scienze dell'l slitul o el i Bologna (N.S.), 19: 67- 75.

Emery C. 19Wa. FOI'miehe d'Jtalia Iluove 0 cl'ilicile. Rendiconto deUe Session i della Realc Accadcmia dellc Scienzo deU' lstitulo di Bolobl'JlU, 20: 53-66.

Emery C. 1916b. Faunaentomologica Ilaliana. l . Hymcnoptera. POl'micidac. 20: 53- 66. Emery C, 1921. Hymenoptera. Fam. POI' lilicidae. Subfam. MYl'Illicinac. Genera inseetol'ulll , 174A : 95- 20£:i .

184

Emery C. 1922. II genel'o Lasius W) May!", e pu['licolunneille Ie fo rlll e medi tc lTunee del gl 'uppO wnlJl'a­tas Ny!. Bolleti llo dolla Sociela Entomologieu Iluliunn, 54 : 9- 15.

Emel"Y C. 1925u. Hevision des especcs palcaI'cliques dll genre 'I'apill.oma. Revuc Suisse de Zoologic ct Annules du Musce d'Histoil'c NatuI'ellc de Geneve, 32: 45- Gll.

Emcl',Y C. 1H25b. Hymcnoptera. HUll. POl'lnicidae. Subfu tll . Fonnicinae. Gcnera Insectol'ulIl , 183,302 pp. Emory C., Forcl A. 1879. Catalogue des fouI'mis d'Eul'ope, ~Htte ilungen del' Schwcizcl'ischcn

Entomologische Gesellschaft, 5: 44 t -48 t . Engel II . 1 !J3B. l3eit l'iigc ZUI' Flora lind Fau na del" Binnendiinc bci l3ellinchcn (Odcr). lVliil'kischc Ticl'\vclt,

3: 229- 204. I"I.tbeJ' W 1 969. Be i t r~i bfC :wc Kenntnis sozialpamsiti schcl' Amciscn. 2.lIpoJ'mnJjl'1nex ampe/oni nov. gcn.,

nov. spec. (Hym. i"()]'Jnicidae), ein neuel' pCl'lIlanenlel' Sozialpamsit bei Plagiolepis viuiloiJ01lellsis Lomnick i HUS Oslel'I'eich. Pflanzenschulz BeJ'ichte, :m: 39- 100.

Fabl'iciu s J . C. 1775. Syslema Enlomologiae, sislens 111 8ectOl'II1ll classes, ol'dines, genem , specics, aelicc­lis sY l1onYlllis, lucis, descl'iptionibus, obsel'vulionibus. Flensbul'gi et Lipsiae, 832 pp.

Fabl'icius .J. C. 1782. Species Insectol'ulll exhibens eO['lIllI diffel'cnlias spccificas, synonymu auctO['lIlll , locu natalia, metamol'phosin adiectis obscl'vutionibll s, dcsc l'iptionibus, 1( 1781). 552 pp.

Fubricius J. C. 1787. Mantissa InsectOl'lllll , 1. Hufniae, 348 pp. Fabl'icius J . C. 1703. Enlolllologia Systemalica cmcndata at nUlIta. Secundum classes, ordines, g'cnel'a,

species, uel iectis synon im is, locis observationibus, descl'iplioniblls. 2. Hufniae, 519 pp. Fubr icius J . C. 1804. Systema Piezatol'lI ll1 secllndum Ol'dines, genem et species, adiectis synonimis, locis

obsel'vutionibus, descl'iptionibus. Bl'ul1sv i{"fi ae, xiv + 439 pp. I"i llzi 13. 1926. Le [onne eUI'opee del generc MlJl'micfI Lall'. Pl'imo cont l'ibuto. Bolletino della Societa

Adl'iatica di SciclIzc Natumli, 29: 71- 11 9. Finzi B. 1928. /i'ol'1nica r-tl1.el'ea i\hl yl' e vaJ'ictiL paleur l ichc. Bollclino della Socieb't. Entomologica ItaliallH,

60: G5-75. f orel A. 1874. Los fOll l'mis de In Suisse. Neue Dcnkschl'i rtell del' Allgcmeinen Schweizol'ischen

Ge:sellschaft WI' die Gesammtell Natu]'\vissenschurten, 26, v + 452 pp. 1"0 1'0 1 A. 1890. FOll l'lll is de TUll isie et de I'Algcrie orientale. Annules de la Socicte Entomolobrique de

Belgique, 34 : GI- 70. Forel A. 1.8H2. Die Ameisenfauna Bulgul'iens. (Ncbst biologischen Beobachtungcn). VeJ'handlungon del'

k.k. Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 42: 305- 3 \8. I'b l'c! A. 1893. SllI' la classification de la famille des fO[ 'l1Iicidcs, avec ['cmul'ques synonymiques. Anl1ules

de In Societ6 Entomologique de Belbrique, 37: 161- 167. FOI'cl A. 1894. Los fO l'micidcs de la province d'Oran (Alguric). Bulletin de la Societe Vaudoise des Sciences

NalureUe, 30: 1- 45. 1"0['01 A. t895. Nouvelles fOll l'lnis de l' [mcrina ol'ionta l (MOl'amanga elc.). Annales de la Societe

Enloillolog'ique de Belgique, 39: 243-251. Forol A. 1904a. Nole sur les fOUl'mis du Musce Zoologique dc [,Acadcmie Imper iale des Sciences it SL

petcl'sboll l'g. E:l.IlCgodnik Zoologicheskogo Muze'ylL Imperntol'skoi Akademii Nauk, 8(1903): 3G8-389. FOl'el A. 1904b. Dimol'phisme du maIe chez les foul'lnis et quelques aut l'cs notes mYI'l11 ecolobl'jqueS.

Allnales de la Societe Entomologiquc de Belbrique, 48: 42 t -425. FOl'el A. 1911. Sure Ie brenl'eMelapone n. g. nouveau groupe des fOI'micidos et SUI' quelques autl'os fOl'mos

nouvclles. Rovlle Su isse de Zoologic, 19: 445-459. FOl'el A. 1912. FOl'll1 icides Neotl'opiqucs. PUl't 6. 5me SOllS- famille Camponotinae f OI'eJ. Memoil'es de In

Societe Entomologique de Belgique, 20: 59- 92. FOl'cl A. 1913a. "bu l'mis de la [aline medilc]']'uneenne rccolleos pal' M. M. U, et J. Sahlbcl'g. Revue Suisse

de Zoologic, 21: 427-438. I'b rel A. 10Wb. Noles SUI' quelques /ibnn'ica. AllIHlles de In Sociele Ento logique Be1brique, 57: 300-36 1.. 1"01'0 1 A. ID 14. Le genl'e Ca.mp01wtus Mayl' ct les gOlll'es voisins. llevue Suisse de Zoologie, 22: 257- 276. Po['ol A. 1015. Die Ameison del' Schwoiz. Mittcilungon dcr Schweizel'ischen En tomologischoll

GescllscllUf!, 12, 77 JlJl. FOI'e l A. 19 16. FOlIl'ln is du Congo et d'autl'es pJ'ovenanccs rccollces pal' MM. Hel'mann Kohl , Luja, Mayne,

etc. Rcvue Suisse de Zoologie, 24: 397-460. rb l'c l A. 1917. Cad,'c synoptique actuel de la faune ull ivel'selle des foul'mis. Bulletin de la Societe Vuudoise

des Scienccs Natul'elles, 51 : 229- 253.

185

II Forster A. 1850. Hymenoptcl'ologischc Studien . I. r.b l'micul'iac. Aachen, 74 pp. Frllncocur A., Loisclle H .. , Buschingcl' A. 1985. Biosyslematiq uc de la lribu Leptothol'Ucini (l"ol'micidae,

Hymenoptcl'U). 1. Le gCIll'e fibrm.ico:cenus dUns In. region holarctique. Naturalistc Canadien, 112: 343-403.

Git'anl M. _1879. Traite clcmcntail'c d'cntomology. 2. Paris, 1028 pp. Glowacki J . 1953. PI':/,yczynek do zllajomosci blonk6wck (Hymenoptel'a) okolic WHI'SZaWj~ Prugmenta

l"aunisticH, 6: 501- 623. Godzinska K J. 1986. Ant predation on Colorado bceUe (Lept.illotanm deceml'iueala Say). JOlll"llal of

Applied Entomology, 102: 1- tO. Godzillslm E .• J. 1989. New l'ccol'ds on prcdation of thc antfi'ol'mica. 1JolJJctuna Forst. on adults of

Colol'ado bcclle (Lepl.inotan:w deCel1ll'lueala. Say) in Poland. Polskic Pismo En lomologiczne, 58: 831-833.

Godzill.ska K ,1. , ((icl'uzel M., I(ol'czyiiska J. 1990. Prcdation of Hilts of lhe genus Formica L. (Hymenoptcl'a, I"ol'micidae) on Colol'3do bccties, Lepl'inolm'sa deoeml'ineala. Say (Colcoptera, CllI'ysomcliclac). Memol'abilia Zoologica, 44: 47- 53.

Godzillska E. .1. , SzczlIka A., KOI'CzYllska J. 1999. Maxhnlllll longevity of workers of th ree ant species undcl' labomlol'Y conditions (Hymcnoptcru, F'()I'micidac). Polskie Pismo Enlomolobl'ieznc, 68: 47-55.

Goctsch W 1936. 1"00'micidae Medilel'l'uncuc. Heit l'ugc :WI' Biologic und Ve l'bl'citungdel' Ameiscn am Golfcvon Neapcl. Publicazioni della Slazionc Zoologicad i Napoli, 15: 392- 422.

Goetsch W 1937. F'ol'ln ieiciae Mc<i itc l'l'aneuc. Bcilruge WI' Kcnnln is dcr Ameisen am Gol fc von Neapel. II. Teil I"ol'mieinen del' Inscl CUI}d und Ischia. Publicazion i della Slazionc Zoologica di Napoli , 16: 273-315.

Goetsch W 1942. BCitl'iibfC ZUI' Bckii.ll1pfllngvon Ameiscnslaalen. Zcilsch l'i fl fijI' Angewandte Zoologie, 29: 219- 242.

Gorski H., ClIk iel'ska Z. (cds). 1975. Powszcch ny Alias Swiata. PPWI(, WUl'szawa, 192 + 47 pp. Gosswald K. 1942. Rassenstudien an dCI' I'olen Waldumcisc /ib1'1niea. Tufa. L. au f syslematischcr, okolo­

gisehe]', physiologische]' lind biologischer Ol'lllldlage. Zci tschl'ifl hil' Angewundtc Entomologie, 28(1 94 1): 62- 124.

Gosswald K. 1951. Zu r Biologie, Okologie und MOI'pholobl'ie cinel' nCllcn VarichH dcl' Kle inen Rotcn Wuldameise: Fbl'1n'i ca 111,i1lOl' lJralensoides. Zeilschl'ift HiI' Angcwandte Entomolobl'ie, 32: 433-457.

Griep E. 1938. Ein Besuch im Natu l'schutzgebiel Bell inchcll £l. d. OdeI'. Ento lllologische Zcilseh l'i fl, 51: 331- 333.

Gl'icp E. 1939. Untersuchungen im Nalurschutzgebiel Bellinchcn a. d. Odcr. Entomologische Zcitschl'ift, 53: 17-20.

Gl'iep E. 1940. Die AmeiSCIl \/on Bcll inchen a. d. OdCl'. HYIl1. , I''o l'ln.). MUl'kische 'I'icnvclt, 4: 224-230. Hah n C. W, 1832. Dic Wnnzenal'tigcll Insecten. Gel l'eu Iluch del' Nahll' Abgebildel und Beschl'icbcn, 1:

80-117. Harnisch O. 1924. Sludicn W I' Okologio del' Moorfuu nH. Biologisches Zenl l'alblatt, 44: 110-127. HOI'z ig J. 1937. Ameiscn und Blalth.illsc. Ein Bcitl'llg ZUJ' Okologic aphidophilel' Amciscn. Zeilschrift hil'

Angewundte Ento lllologie, 24: 367-435. Hil'schmann w., Wisniewski J. 1985. Dic "l'iilmd-O l'lIPPC, cine neuc Aclullcn-Gruppc dcl' Oanggattllng

Ne-ni(jl'ia . Gang, Tcilgiinge, Sludicn von 12 nellcn Neuleria.-Arten atls ISl'acl, Venellic la, EkuudOl', Guatemala, Tanzania, Ilwanda, Java, Sumatra, Laos, Neuguinea, NCll-Bl'itannicn. Ncnzcichnungcn und Ergiinzungsbeschrcibungen von 3 bekanntcn Nenleria-AJ'ten (Tl' icholll'opodini, Ul'opodinae). ACIl.I'o logie, 32: 96- 132.

Honczarenko J. 1062. Badania nad cntolllofalllHl glcbow4 w ,'czenvucie Slawska Gum pod Chclmem Lubclsk im. Polskic Pismo Entomologiczllc, 13, 1962: 165-182.

J-Ionclarcnko J. 1964. Badania nad cntomofuUlUl glcbow4 W 1'6:i.nych typach plodozmiun6w. Polskic Pismo Entomologiczne, B, 1964: 67- 69 .

• Jacobson H. 1940. Mitte ilungcn lU I' Amciscnfuu na Pommel'ns sowic ObCl' das Vorkolllmcn cincr fli]' Deutschland nenen Aj'l: Murmi(;{ll"Olandi BondI'. Zoolobl'ische Anzc igOl~ 131: 145- 150 .

• Jakubczyk H., Czcl'wil1ski Z ., PQtal J. 1972. Ants as agents of the soil habitat changcs. Ekologiu Polsku, 20: 153-16 1.

Jakllbisiak S. 1948. Mr6wki okolic Pl'zybyszewa (poludniowc Mazowszc). Annales Univcl'sitalis Mcwiac Cul'ic-Sklodowskn, C, 3: 319-353.

186

Jcrdon T C. 185 1. A cataloglle of the spccies of ants found in southcrn India. Madras Joul'nal of Litcratul'c and Scicnce, 17: 103- 127.

Jurine L. 1801. Nacill'icht von ei nem ncucn entomolisehen Wcrke, des Hi'll. Pl'of. Jurine in Geneve. Intelligenzblatt del' Litteratur-Zeitung, Erlang'cn, 1: II:i1- 165.

JUl'inc L. 1807. Nouvelle methode de classel' les Hymenoptcl'es et les Diplcres. Hymenoptcl'CS. L Gcnevc, 319 pp.

Kaczmarek W 1953. Badania nad zcspolami 1ll1'6wek Icsnyeh. Ekologia Polska, 1: 69- 96. Kaczmarek W 1963. An analysis ofilltCl'speci ficcompeti tion in communitiesofthcsoU macl'ofaunaof solllelmhi-

tats in thc Kalllp inos National P.a,l'k. Ekologi a Polska,A, 11: 421-483. Karavaiev V. 1926a. Mil'lnekolohichni fl 'ahlllenly. Zbil'nyk Pmts' Zoolohichnogo Muzeyu, 1: 47- 5 1. Kumvaiev V 1926b. Fauna mUJ'ashok Ukraill ,)~ 'I'J'udy Fiziko-Matcmatychnogo Viddilu VUAN, 4: 247- 290. Kal'avaiev V 1927. Obersicht del' Ameisenfauna del' Kr im nebst einigcn Neubesclll'cibungen. Konowia,

5(1926): 28 \- 303. Kal'uvaiev V. 1929. Mil'mekolohichni frahmcnty. Zbil'nyk Prats ' Zoolohichnogo Muzeyu, 13: 203- 218. Kal'avaiev V 1934. Fauna rodyny FOJ'lnicidae (mu rashky) Uki'ainy. Pl'atsi z Systematyky ta F'aunistyky,

I- a: \- 162. Karavuiev V 1936. Patina I'oclyny FOI'JlIicidae (Illurashky) Ukminy. PJ'alsi z Systematyky ta Faunistiky,

I- a: 16\ - 316. Karpillski J. J. 1956. MI'6wki w biocenozie Bialowieskiego Pal'ku Nal'oclowego. Roczniki Nauk Lesnych,

14: 203- 221. Kempf W W t972. Calftiogo abreviado das formigas cia Regiao Neotl'opical. St lldia Entomologicu (N.S.) ,

15: 3- 344. Kielczewski B., KUl'owska B., KUl'Owsld W 1959. Wst«pne badania nad llutUl'alnq radioaktywllosciq u

nickt61'ych owad6w lesnych. Sprawozdania PoznaIlskiegu '!'owaJ'zys twa Przyjaci61 NUllk, 55: 58- 61. Kielczewski B., NawI'ol J., Wisniewski J. 1970. Roztocze wyst~puj~lce na gmach6wce (Camponot'lls J'vlayJ';

Hymenoptera, FOI'micidae) i w jcj gllim~clach. PI'Uce Komisji Nauk Roln iczych i Komisji Nauk Lesnych. Poznallskic '!'OWaI'zystwo PI'zyjaci61 Nauk, 30: 17- 26.

IGelczewski B., Wisniewski J. 1962. Z badan nud akal'Ofallnq gniazd Formica. 1'ufa L. i F. polJjctena FOl's1. na lie pozostalych stawonogow towaI'zyszqcych. Prace I(omisji Naul< Rolniczych i Komisji Naul< Lesnych. PozllaIlskie Towul'zyshvo Przyjaci61 Nauk, 13: 3- 14.

IGelczewski 13., Wisniewski J. 1963. Arbeilschutz bei dm Koloniellvcl'lllehl'llng del' Ameisen dUl'ch ein­fache Nestallfteilung. Zeitsehl'ifl fliI' Angewandte Entomologie, 52: 298-301.

LGelczewski B., Wisniewski J. 1966. Akal'o!:y 1ll1'6wek. Pmec Komisji Nauk Rolniczych i Komisji Nauk Lesnych. Poznanslde Towarzystwo Przyjaci61 Nuuk, 21: 117- 12L

[Gelczewski B., Wisniewski J. j971. Fauna I'Oztoczy wyst~pujqcych Ila ml'6wkach w Nadlesnictwie Doswiadczalnym Zielonka - P'TPN Poznall. Pl'Uce Komisji Nauk Rolniczych i Komisj i Nauk Lesnych. Poznaflskic TowaI'zystwo PI'zyjaci6! Nuuk, 32: 51- 55.

IGelczewski B. , Wisniewskj J., K.itta A. 1971.. WstQpne badania nad zmiennosciq laclunk6w powierzch­niowych na Imowkach Formica polJjclena Forst. Kosillos A, 20: 327-333.

Kluk K. 1780. Zwiel'zqt dOlllOWych i dzikich, osobliwie kJ'aiowych, histol'yi natuJ'alney poczqtki i gospo­darstwo. rv. Wal'szuwa, 461 pp.

KoehleI' W. W36. MJ'6wld jako czynnik 1'6wllowagi hiologicznej w zbioJ'owiskach lesilych. Las Polski , 16: 20--3 1.

KoehleJ' W 1951. F'auna lllI'owek PieniiIskiego PaJ'ku Nal'odowegn. Warszawa, 55 pp. Koehlel' W 1957. Osnllja gwiuzcl zista (Acanllwlyda nenwl'aUs Thoms.) na tie jej gmdacji w bOl'ach

Slqslm. Roczniki Nauk Lesnych, 15: 3- 194. Koehler W 1958. Nowe slanowisko Anergales atratulus Schenck (Hymenoptera, HlI'micidae) na ziemi­

ach Polski. Polsldc Pismo Entomologi czne, 27: 105- 108. Koehler W 1965. UbeI' die Einwil'kung del' Roten Waldameisen auf die Populations-dynumik del'

Kiefel'llgcspinstblattwespeA ca.nUwluda nenwra/.is Thoms. Collana. Verde, 16: 21.9- 230. Koehler W 1976. Ksztallowanie siC; stosunk6w tl'ofobiotycznych przy szlucznej kolonizacji Formica

polyctena [i'ocrsl. P\'ace Insly tutu Badawczego Lesnictwa, no. 499, pp. 58- 68. Koehler W, BUI'ZYI1SId J. 1976. Z badafi nad zastosowaniem niekt6J'ych bmw i substancj i zapachowych

do zan~ca.nia owad6w na POWiOl'hChni wdl'Hzania ogn iskowo-kompleksowej metody biolog'icznej ochl'ony lasu. (Doniesienie tymchasowe). PJ'acc Instytutu Badawczcgu Lesnictwa, no 498, pp. 47- 55.

187

I(oslmkicwicz L. 1982. ZUl'ys fi zjogmfii Picnin. I(J imat. In : PJ'7.YI'oda Picnin w ohlicZll zmian. St lldia Nulurae, Il , 30: 53-69.

Kosll'owick i A. S. 196.4 . Slosunki biogeogmficznc. Sludia gcOb'1'uficzne w powiecie pillc;t,owskim. Pmce Gcogl'uficZIlC PAN, 47: 115- HiB.

Kolula B. 1873. Pl'zyczynck do fU lIllY chl'Zilszcz6w Oalicy i. Znanc dot"ld chl'z<1SzCZC galicyj skic z ml'owis lc Spl'awozdanic Komisji rizjobf}'uficzncj, 7: f59-90].

Kot:dus H, 1929. Eine in Obcl'schlcs icn nell ci ligewandCl'le Ticl'UI't. Die Obcl'schlesiel', 11: 411. Kotzins H. 1930a. P01'lrdea p ieea Ny!. in Schlcsie ll . Zoologischel' Anzcig'cr, 92: 56- 58. Kolzins H. 1930b. Ulmcnblattlaus lind Phul'Honcnamcisc in ObCI'schlcs ic lI . t!'lasscnflugvon Insektcn illl obcl'­

schlesischcn Indust l'icgebiet. Ostdeutschc 1\'lol'gcnpost, J930(259) : 5. Kotzins H. 1931. [Ponnie(/' JJicca illl Pl'zyschctzcl' MOOl', Obcl'schlcs ienl Ostdeulschcl' Nalul'Wal't, 3: 172. Kowalczyk J . K. 1988. Nowe stanowisku w Polscc intcl'csnj lwych bl"lltu nk6w zl.\dl6wek Hymenoptel'a,

Aculeata. PI~,f.Cglqd Zoologiczny, 32: 22 1- 223. KowHlczyk J . IC, \-Vatala C. 1087. Inlcl'esll j l.jce gatunki zqdlowek (Hymcnoptcra, AClIleata) na Wyzynie

1:.6dzkicj. P!'zcgbld Zoologic:I.IlY, 31: 59- 62. Kl'Ulochvii J. 1941. In : V. Novak, J. Sadil. Klic k U1'COV{Ull nll'avcncll SU'Cdlll Evl'oPY se ZVlast lll1ll z('clclclII

k Illl'avcl1ci zvii'cl1c Cech a Mo['(wy. Entolllologicke Pfil'ucky (Enlolllologickych ListU v I3I'I1C), 4: G5- 116.

Kl'alochvfi J ., Novak v, Snoflilk J . 1944. Mohelno. Soubol' pl'I.lCi venovunych sludiu vyznalllllc palll {l tky pril'odni. 5. Hymenoptel'a-Aculeala.. l"ol'lllicidaL"-Apidae-Vespidae. AI'chiv 8VUZII na Oelll'UIll! Pril'ody a Domoviny naMol'avc, 6: l - 15i1.

KI'61 S. 1957. Wplyw d:dalalnosci Illl'owek z gntunku Lasius naVllS I': na I'ozwoj WI'ZOSII pospolilcgo Ca/lulla vulgaris (1,.) Salisb. Roczn iki Wyzszej Szkoly Ro)niczcj W P07.naniu , I : 37-48.

KI'zc lllicnicwsk i S. 1927. Co'/'d1}ceps Jll1}l'lII.e('()pldla. Cesati. Polskic Pismo Entolllologicz.ne, 7: 87- 93. Kl'zyszlofik E. 1962. Inwentul'yzacja ml'owisk W 1I1'oczyskach SwiC(tokl':t.yskicg"o Pal'kll N~IJ'odoweg"o . Lus

Polski, 3G: 9- 11. I(.rl:yszlo fi ak L. 1984. Ml'owki (Hymcnoplc l'u, Hmllicoidca) SwiC(lokl'zyskicgo Pal'kll NUl'Odowcgo.

I"l'ab'1l1enta Faunistica, 28: 30D- 323. KI'zyszlofiak I.. 1985. Rozmicszczcnic i zag~szczcnic b'1l iazd IIIl'owck w Puszczy AUf,'1Jstowskicj

(pojeziCl-l:c MazuI'skie). FI'aglllenta rallni slica, 29: 137-149. Kl'zysztofiak L. 1991. The cffect of habitat pollution with heavy metals on ant populations and ant-hill soiL

Eko1og'ia Po18ka, 3lJ: 181- 202. KlIhlbtal;" rr .1 H02. VOl'studien Hbcl" die Ht.u lla dcs /Jet'U/a Ilall(f.-!-Ioohmool'cs in Cullllel' Kreis in

Wes tpl'ell ssen. Nallll'\visscnschaftliche Wochensclll'ift, l 7(N.E, 1): 613- 619. Ku hlgutz T 1909. UbcJ' des 'l'iel'lebell in dom VOIl dCI' Slaals fol'slve['\vallung g-eschiHstcn ZWCI'gb il'kcn­

]\'1001' in Nelilinull1. Berichl des Wcstpl"cliss ischcn Botanisch-Zoologischen Ve l'cins, 31: 80- 90. Kulmatycki W 1 920a. Ml'owki niektol'ych okolic Malopolski. Spnlwo:t.danie I<omisji l"i :t.job'1·uficznej, 53/54:

157- 172. I<u lmatycki W. 1920b. PI'zyczynek do faullY myl'lIlekologiczncj b. KJ'olcstwa Poiskicgo. Spmwozdunie

Komisji i"i l.jogmliel.llej. 53/54: 189- 194 . Kuhnutycki W. 1922. Pl'zyczynck do fauny Illl'owck Wielkopolski i POJllol'za. Spl'awozdunie Kom isji

Fizjogmfio7. lIcj , 55/5{): 71-86. I<untze R. t934 . Zapiski entomoiobricznc Z wyciec;"ck w Pieninach. Polsl<ie Pismo Entomologiczllc, 13:

190- 193. I<untz.c R., Noskicwic;.'; ,J. 1926. Einige Bemcl'lmng'cll ;l,1I cl el' AI'beil von D. A. Pongl'{LCz: Bcitl'iige ZUI'

Ticl'geogl'uphie Polcns. Al'chiv hil' Nalul'f,fCSchichlc, 9JA: 110- 121. I<upyullskaya A. N. 1990. MUl'av' i (Hymcnoptel'a, FOl'micidac) Dal'nego Vostoka SSSR. Vludivoslok, ova

AN SSSR, 258 PI' . I<uttel' H. 1925. Eillc neue Ameise del' Schwciz. Mittcilungell del' Schweizcl'ischen Entolllologischen

GeseUschafl, 13: 409-4 12. Kuttc!' H. 1945. Eine nelle Amciscngattullg. Mitteilungen dcl' Schweizel'ischen Entoillologischell

GcsclJschaft, 19: 485-487. l<ullcl' H. 1963. Misccllanca my l'lllcco logica. 1. Mitteilungell del' Schwcizel'ischen Entolllo logischen

Gesellschafl, 36: 129- l37.

188

Kullcl' 1-1 . 1967. Bcschl'c ibung neuel' Soziulpm'usilcll von Leptol.llora,'t acel'VOrll111. E (Fol' lllicidne). Milteilunbten del' Sehwcizel'iscilen Entomolo~Ii schen Gesellschuft, 40: 78- 91.

l( ulter 1-1 . 1977. Insccta Helve ti ca l"uunn. G. Hymenoptera, l"ol'micidae. Ziil'ieh, 298 pp. Lull'ci lle P A. [ 1798 ]. Essai SUI' l'histo i l'c des foul'mis de la Fl'ance. Bl'ivc, 50 pp. Lal l'Cille P A. p 8021u. DescI'iplion cI 'unc nouvelle espece de fomllli. Bulleti n des Sciences pal' Iii Societe

Philomalhique de Pe.1l'iS, 3: 65- 66. Latreil le P A. [1 802"]b. Hisloil'e natuI'elle des fOUI'llli s, et recueil de memoil'cs et d'observations Slll' les

ubeillcs, les al'u ignccs, lcs fallcheurs, et uull'cs insecles. Par is, 445 pp. Lat l'ci lle P. A. (l804]. Tableau methodique dcs inscctes. Classe illlilicmc. Nouveau Dictionnuil'c d'Histoi['e

Nalul'elle, 24 : 129- 200. Lal l'eiLle P. A. 18 10. Considerations gencmles SUI' l'ol'dl'c natuI'el des animaux les classes eOml)Osanl des

CI'lIStnces, des Ar achn idcs et cl es lnsectes; avec un tableau melhodiquc de leuI's genres, disposes en families. Par is, 444 pp.

Leach W. E. 1825. i)escI'iplion of thideen species of j i'ol'mJca, and th['ee species of Cu/e,'t, found in lhe envil'Ons of Nice. Zoological JOlll'llul , 2: 289- 2H3.

Letzner 1<. 1877. Dbel' schles iche Ameisen-Schwiirme. Abhandlung'Cn del' Schles ischcn Gesellschuft fLil' Vulel'liindischc Cullul', 54 (1876): 2 17- 2 19.

Letzncl' K. 1879. (Ein Ameisensehwarlll iibe!' del' Stadt Breslau] . Jahl'ebericht dCl' Schles ischen Gcsellschafl fiil' Vulc l'l andische Cul lul', 56(1 878): 187.

Letznel' K. 188 1. lEin Ameisenschwanll libcl' BI'esluu]. Jahl'ehel'icht del' Schlesischen Gesellsehaft hir Vulcl'liindische Culln l', 5S( 1880): 210.

Let/mel' 1<. 1887. Dber Amcisen-Schwiinne. ,Jui1['cbericht del' Schlesischen Gesellschafl hil' Vatel'l ttndische Culllll', 64(1 886): 227.

L innaeus C. t758. Systelll u natul'ae pel' regna tl'ia natu rae, secu ndum classes, onlines, gener'a, species, clIm chanlcteribu s, differentiis, synonimis, locis. Editio decima, ['eformata. I. Holmiae, 824 pp.

Linnaeus C. 17GI. Fauna sHecica, sistens animalia Sueciae regni: Mammalia, Aves, Amphibia, Pisces, Insecta, Vermes. Stoekholmiae, 578 PI}.

L innaeus C. 1767. Systemu Natul'Uc. Editio 12. I (purt 2). Holmiae, pp. 53iJ- 1327. Linnacus C. 1771. i"{ebll1i Animalis Appendix. In: Mantissa. Planlanlm al teril. i-Iolmiae, pp. 52 1- 552. Loh mandel' 1-1 . U)49. Ei ne neue schwcdi sche Ameise. t'ily nllekologische FJ'agnlente l. Opuscula

Entomologica, 14: 103- 107. Losana M. 1834. Sugg'io sopra Ie fonniche indigene del Piemonle. Melllol'ie della Reale Accademia delle

Scienze £Ii Tol'ino, 37: 307- ::3::3::3. Lund I~ W. 183 1. Lett re SUI' les habi tudes de quelques fOlll 'mis elu B['csil, adressee it M. Audouill . Annales

des Sciences Nalul'elles, 23: U3- 138. Lutel'ck R. 1961. Wplyw Gcsll l'Olu IIH ml'owki (HymenOI}tcra, FOl'llI icidae) w wal'llllkach laboratol'yjnych.

Ekologia Polska B, 7: 51 - 54. Lulerek R. 1964. Wplyw J-ICH na ml'owki w wUl'llllkuch labor-atol'yjnych. Sylwun, 108: 79-83. LOlllnick i A. 1063. The disl l'ibution and abundancc of bl"J'otllld-s lll'facc-inhabiting arthropods ubove the

timbel' line ill the reg-ion of Zolta 'i'u I'll ia ill the 'i'utra Mis, Acta Zoologiea CI'<lcoviensia, 8: 183- 249. Lomnicki J. 1924. 0 ll'zecll gynandl'omOl'phueh ml'owki wscieklicy nUlI'szczyslej (MlJrmica 'I"uIJulosa

NyL). Kas mos, 49: 8 17-830. I:..omnicki J. 1025. PI':t.egbld polskich gatun kow IllI'owki (Formica) Linne. Polskie Pismo Entomolobticzne,

3: 151-182. Lomnicki J. 1928. Spis 1Il1'6wek Lwowu i okoliey. In: J(sil;:ga Pamiq.tkowa 50-lecia Gimnazjum rv illl . Jana

Dlugosza we Lwowie. Lwow, pp. 1- to. l:..omnieki .1. 193 1. PI'zeg1t\d ml'owek (F'ol'micidae) Tatl' polsk ich. Polskie Pismo Entomolobticznc, 10:

97- 101. MubeJis A. 1994. Ply ing as a. sUl'vival strategy for' wood ants in a fmgmentcd landscape (Hymenopter'u,

i"o['micidae). Memombilia Zoologica, 48: 147- 170. Majler t Z., Wojtusiuk R. 1962. Aktywnosc ml'Dwck z gatunku Formica 'rida L. podcz<ls cZQsciowcgo

zacmicnia s!o(lCa w dniu 2 I)<lzdziemika 19581'. Zeszyty Naukowe Uniwel'sytetu JabtieUor'l skicgo, 50: 95- 120.

MayI' G. 1853. Bcschl'cibungen einigcl' neller Ameisen. Verhandlungen des Zoologisch-Botunischcll Vcreins in Wien, 3: 277- 286.

189

MayI' O. 1855. Pbl'lnicill<l aust l'iaca. Beschl'c ibung del' bisher illl oslcl'l'cichischcn Kaiscl'staate H.ufgefun­dcncn Am eiscllncbst HinzufLigungjcncI' in Deutschland , in del' Schwciz lind in Ita lien vOl'kommcndcl' Ameiscil . VCl'handlungen des Zoologisch-Botanischcn Ven cins ill Wien, 5: 273- 478.

MayI' O. 1861. Die EUl'opiiischen [i'oI'miciden. Wicn, 80 pp. MayI' O. 1862. MYl'IllCCoiogische Slud ien. VCl'handlullgen dCl' k.k. Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in

Wien , 13: (l49- 776. I'"JayJ' O. 1863. FOl'micidaI'ulll index synonymicus. VCl'handlungen del' k.k. Zoologisch-Botanischen

Gesell schafl in Wien, 13: 385- 460. rvl aYl' O. 1866. MYI'mecologische Beitragc. Sitzungsbcl'ichtc del' Ie Akaclcmie del' Wisscnschsflcn.

Malhcmati sch-Nalunvissenschaflliche Classe, 53: 484- 517. MayI' G. t 868. FOl'micidae novae amel'icanae colleclae it Pl'of. P de Stl'obel. A nllUUl'io della Sociel it dei

Nalul'ulisti e Matematici, Modena, 3: 161- 171. !'vlay!' G. 1870. Neue FOl'lllicidell. VCl'handlungen del' lek. Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 20:

939-996. May!' G. 1886. Die FOl'miciden del' Vel'cinigicn Staatcn von NOJ'damel' ika. Verhandlungen del' k.k.

Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 36: 419-464. Mazur S. S. 1983. l'vll'owki boJ'ow sosllO\vych Polski. Rozprawy Naukowe i MonogJ'afie, 25, Wydawniclwo

SGGW-AR, Wmszawa, 71 PI'. Mazur S. 1986. Nowe stanowisko gmachowld pniowej , Cam]Jollot'llS vagus (Scopoli , 1763) (Hymenoptera,

Fonnicidae) na Roztoczu. Pl'zeglqd Zoo!ogicz;ny, 30: 71- 72. Meinert E 1861. l3i(iI'ag til de danskc ]'vlYI'cl's Natlll'histOl'ic. Kongclike Danske Vedenskabcl'llcs Sclskabs

Skl-irte l', 5: 275- 340. Mellozzi C. 1931. Revision e del gencre Epimyrma Em. c descl'iz ione di una specie inedita eli qucsto

gencl'c. Memol'ie della Societa Enlomologica Italiana, 10: 36- 53. l'vlinkiewicz Ft. 1935. Mllnnosa bl'u.nni1Jes Lepel. tudzie:i. inne :i,qdl6wki poludniowe Ili b I'zadkie, wykl'yte

w Polsce s['oclkowej. Fl'agmenta i"aunisti ca Musci Zoologici Polonici, 2: 189-227. Minkiewicz R. 1939a. Niesienie siQ l'obotnic a determini zlll plci 1I 111l'6wek. Polskie Pismo Enlomologiczne,

16/17: 144- 161. Minkiewicz R. 1939b. Z zagadnie(l elo logicznych opl'zQdu 1ll1'6wczego. Polskic Pismo Etologicznc, 16/17:

168- 199. Minkiewicz R. 19a9c. Czy jajo 1ll1'6wczc jest zdolne do samoistnego I'ozwoju? Polskie Pismo

Entomologiczne, 16/ 17: 200- 2 14. Minkiewicz R. 1939d. Les scxucs elu Leptollwl'a.'t clupeatus l'vlay l' et Ie pl'obh~me de In. scxualisalion

somatique chez les foul'mis. Polskie Pismo Elltomologici': l1 e, 16/ 17: 215- 23H. Mokr;.-;ccki Z. 1928. StI'zygnnia choinowkn.. Warszawa, 13 1 pp. MOl'ice Po D., Durl'ant J. H. 1915. The authorship and fil 's t publication of the ':JlIl'inean" g'cncl'a of

Hymcnoplera: being a I'eprint of a long-lost \vo l'k by Pan;.-;c l', wi th a tl'a nslation into English, an intl'o­duction , and bib liogl'aphical and critical noles. Tl'ansactions of the Enlomolo1:,rical Socicty of Londoll , 1914: 339-436.

Myjak E, PI'z;ybol'owski '1: , Wisniewski J. 1970. Dic Phal'aonamcisc in Wohn-gcbiet von Gdansk lind i1l1'c Bekampfung. Angewandle Parasitologie, 11: 83- 90.

MOUeI' G. 1023. Lc forl1liche della Venezia Giulia e della Dalm<lzia. BoUetino della Socictit Ad l'iatica eli Scienze Nalul'ali , 28: 11- 180.

Nasonov N. V. 1889. Materialy po estcstvcnlloj isto!'ii mUI'av'cv (Fbl'lili cidae). Tl'udy Laborato l'ii Zoologicheskago Muzeya Moskovskago Univcl'sitcta, 4: 1- 42.

Nasonov N. V. 1892. K faunc mUl'Uv'ev Rossii. (K rallnc Pl'ivislyanskogo Kmya). IzvesUya Val'shavskago Univc l's ileta, 5: 1- 14.

Nasonov N. V. 1894. Kollekcii Zoologicheskago Kabincta Impcl'atol'skogo Val'shavska.gu Unive l'siteta. [I. Spisok i opisanie kollekcii po biologi i Ilasekomykh. Wal'szawa, 62 pp.

Nawl'Ot J., Wisnicwsk i J . 1970. Owudy wyst~puj q.ce W Illrowiskach gm3ch6wki Ca:mponolus MaYI' (I-I ym., FOl'lllicidae). PI'aCC I(omisji Nauk H.olniczych i Nauk Lesnych. I~o;.-;nansl<ie Towal'zystwo PI'zyjacio! Nauk, 30: 225- 237.

Noskiewicz .J. 1957. Osiqgni t;!cia polsk iej entomologii. Faunistyka, zoogcogl'afia, systematyka w tl'zechle­ciu 1953- 1956. PI'zcgb)d Zoologiczny, 1: 155- 165.

190

NOV{lk v., SucU I J. 194 t. KUc k ul'covani ml'aVenell stf'eclni EVl'oPY se zvlMlnim zl'c lelem k ml'avcnci zvii'one Cech a t\rlol'avy. Entomologi cke Pi"il'ucky (Enlomologickych ListU v Bl'nc), 4: 65- 116.

Nowick i M. 18fi4. PI'Zyczynek do owadniczej fau ny Gulicyi. Krukow, 87 pp. Nowick i M. 1865. Insecta l-Ia1iciae Musei Dzicduszyckiani, Cracoviae. KI'ak6w, pp. 7-87. Nowicki M. 1867. Zupiski z flluny tatl·zmlsk icj. SI}I'awozdnn ic J{omisji Fizj ogruficznej , [1]: [1 97-206]. Nowotny H. 193 1u. VeJ-{;e ichnis del' bishel' ill Obel'schlesien aufgcfundcncn Ameisen. Mitteilungen des

Bell thenc!' Geschichts- und Museumsvel'eins, 13/14: 150-157. Nowotny 1-1 . 1931 b. Nacht l'ag zllm Vel'zeichnis obel'schlcsischel' Ameisen. t\'l itteilungen des Beulhcncl'

Geschichts- und t\'luseull1svel'eins, 13/ 14: 294. Nowotny H. 1931c. Ve l'zeichn is del' obel'schles ischell Ameisen. Anhang. Die Rindwanzell,

D1Jsr;lI:i 'l' i 'liSIl I'tc n lind gl'Ossen LaufkiHcl' Obcl'schl es icns. Beuthener Abhand lungen ZUI' Obel'schleisischen I-I eimatfol'schung, 6: 1- 10.

Nowotny H. 1937. Nucht l'ag' ZU I' Ameisenfauna ObcI'schlcsisen. Zeitschl'i fl hil' Entomologie, 18: 5- fi. Nunbel'g M. 1046. Osnuja gwiuzdzisla nu ziellliuch polskich. H.07.Pl'Uwy i Spl'awozdania Instytutu

Ba(l!:twczebfO Lasow Pallstwowych A, 46, 53 pp. Nylanclcl' W. 1840. Adnolationes ill lllollog'l'Uphiam fOl'micul'LlIlI bOl'ealium EUl'opae. Acta Societatis

Scient ial' lI lll Fellnicuc, 2: 875- 944, 1041- 1062. Nylandcl' W. 1849. Addilamentu ill altel'um adnotalionulll in monobll'aph iulll fOl'mical'LlIll borealiu llI . Ada

Societntis Scientinl'UIll l"ennicae, 3: 25-48. Nylandel' W. 1856. Synopsis des fOl'lIl icides de France ct d'Algcl'ie. All naies des Sciences Nutll l'cllcs

(Zoologic), 5: 5 1-1 09. Olivier A. G. 1792. Encyclopedic mcthodique. Histoi l'e NuluJ'elic. Inscctes. Pal'is, 6 (pa!'t 2): 369- 704. Onoyuma K. 1989. Con nl'malion of the OCCll l'renCe of M?/I'mica 1'ubl'll (Hymenoptera, For ll1 icidue) in

Japll ll , with taxonomic and ecological notes. Japanese JOlll'llal of Entomology, 57: 131- 135. Ol'leb'C G. tv!. 1998. The identi ty of DeploUW1'ClX albi,pell1t'is (CUl'ti s) (Hymenopte l'a: FOI'miciciae) and i ts

presence in Gl'eat BI'i tain. Syslematic Entomology, 23: 25-3:3. Pa ncel'-Kotej owa E. , Zal'zycki K. 1976. ZUI'YS fi zjob'l'afi i i stosunk()w geobotanicznych Pienin oral'.

charaktcl'ys tyka wybl'anych biotopow. F'l'Ugmcnta Faunistica, 21: 21- 49. PUJ'apUI'a E. 1972. An cl'gatandromOl'ph Ponrdca. e.",'secla Nyl. (Hymenoptera, Flll'lll icidae) fl'Olil Poland .

Bulletin de I'Academie Polonaise des Sciences. Seric dcs Sciences Biologiques, 20: 763- 767. PUI'apunl E., Pisal'ski 11 1971. Ml'owki (Hymenoptera, FOl'llliciciae) l3ieszczudow. [<'ragmenta Fal/nislica,

17: 3 10- 356. Pawlikowski 'I:, Pawlowicz O. 1984. Konstl'ukcja poci zicmnych gniazd fibnnica etuerea. cinerea MayI'

(Hymcnoptenl, F'OI' lllicidae) w wybl'Unych mll rawowych siedliskuch wyd lllowych. Acta Universi tatis Nicolai Copel'nici, Biologia, 26: 37-46.

Pawli kowski 'I:, Sobieszczyk W. 1980. ZagQszczenie ml'owisk na obsza l'ach ksel'o lerlll iczllych siedlisk wydmowych w Kotlin ie 'IOl'llllskiej . Acta Universitatis Nicolai Copel'nici , Biologia, 23: 15-23.

Pax r. 19 15. l3eobachl llngen libel' das AlI flreten dcl' "u,l'gentinischcn Ameisen", lridom?/I'mex Itzun'ilis Mayr, in Schlcs iell. IIlusll'iel'le Schlesischen Monathschrifl hil' Obst-GemUse-Gal'lenbulI, 4: 33.

Pax r. 192 1. Die T icl'\vclt Schlesiens. Jena, 342 pp. Pax F: 1937. Die MOOl'fauna des Glatzer Schncebel'ges. 2. Allgemeine Chal'aktel'istik del' Hochmool'e,

Bei l l'ubfC Z III' Biologic des GlazeI' Schneebel'ges, 3: 237-266. Pearson B. 198 1. The elect l'ophol'etic detel'mination of M1jrnl'ica 'rubra miCl'ogyJles as a social pal'­

asite: I}Ossiblc significance in lhe evolution of ant social pal'asites. In: P. E. Howse, J.-L. Clcment (cds). l3 iosystemalics of Social Insects, Systcmatics Association, Spec. Vol. 19: 75-84.

Pc.;tal J. 196 1. Matel' ialy do znajomosci mrowck (Ji'ol'l11icidae) Lubelszczyzny (I- IV). I"l'Hgmenta I"ulinislica, H: 1:35-151.

PQtal J. 1962. ,ibrlltica f01'sslundi Lohm. ssp. stTo:wklls/C'l'l n. ssp. An nales Universitatis Mariae CUl' ic­Sklodowslm, C, 17: 195-202.

PQtal .J. 1963a. Donncc pOUI' la Illol'pholobtie de 1l11jnn:ica '1'1I{jllloso'ide,<.,' Fol'. el /.eplotltol'a:c n'i{jl'eSCellS B.uzs l<y (Hymenoptera, I'o l'lniciclae). Bulletin de l 'Acad6mic Polonaise cles Sciences, Classe II , it: 370-382.

PQtal J. 1963b. (\'l uterialy do znajomosci I11l'owOI< (F'ormiciduc, Hymcnopte l'a) Llibe l szczY~ IlY (V-VI). FI'Ub'lllenta F'aunistica, 10: 463-472.

191

PQlal J. H)64. H:wna JUl'owck pl'ojeklowancgo I'czcl'walu 10l'fowislwwego Ralwwskie Baglio Ie Ft'Ulllpola (woj. lubelskic). Anllulcs Univcl'silatis MaJ'iae Cud c-Sklodowska, C, 18: 143- 173.

PQtal ,1. 1967. Productivity a.nd the cO llslImption of food in the JJfY1'1n'ic{f, laev inodis Ny!. population. In : E. Pctl'u scwicz (cel.) . Secondary Productivity of TCl'I'csl r'i ai Ecosys tems, Wal'szawa, Kl'ai<6w, pp. 841 - 857.

PQtul J. 1968a. f.,'!alc l'ialy do zlUljomosci Illrowck (Hymenopteru, [?ol'micidae) Lubelszczyzny. VII . Zespoly Illl'owek sl'o(\owisk lol'fowiskowych, lesnych i wyclmowych okolic Libiszowa (pmy. PUl'czew). An nates Universitatis MaI'iae CUl'ie-Sk loclowska, C, 22: 117- 127.

PQtal J. 1968b. Wplyw zasobnosc i pokal'lllowej sl'odowislm na I'Ozwoj populacji Murrnica IUe'oillo(/is Ny!. (Fol'lu icidae). Ekologia Po lska, B, 16: 287-296.

PQtal J. 1974. A nalys is of a sheep pastu l'C ecosystem in the Pieni ny mountains (t he CU l'Jmlhians). The effed of pastul'e management on anl population. Ekologia Polska, 22: 679- 692.

Pli! tal J. 1976. T he effed of mineral fel'tili zation on ant populations in meadows. Polish Ecological Studies, 2: 209- 2 18.

P~ tHI ,1. 1980a. T he effed of industrial pollution of Siles ia on populations of an ts . Polish Eco logica l Studies, 6: 665-072.

PQlal J. 1980b. Ant popu lations, thei l' I'egu lation and effeel on soil in mcadows. Ekologia Po lska, 28: 297- 32(1.

P~la l J . 1981. Intl'aspecific competition as a way of adaptation to food resources in ant popu lation. Ekologia Polska, 29: 42 1-430.

PQtal J. 1992. The role of ants in nutr icnt cycling in fmcst ecosys tems. In: J . Billcn (cd.). Biology and Evolution of Sociallnsec1s. Leuven, pp. 167- 170.

PQtal J. 1994. Reaction of ant communities 10 degnldalion of fOl'es t habitats in the Karkonoljze Moun tains. tvlemol'Ubilia Zoologica, 48: 171- 179.

PQtal J. , A nd t'zcjewska L. , Bl'eymcycr A., Olechowiez E. 197 1. Pt'oduetivity investigation of two ty pes of meadows in thc Vis lula valley. Ekologia Polska, 19: 2 13- 222.

PQtal J., I3reYll1eyer A. 19fi 9. Reduction of wandel'ing ljpider s by ants in a Stellm io-Deschall1psietulll meadow. Bulletin de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences. Classe II , 17: 239-244.

PQtal J ., Chmielewski K. , CZQpifl ska-Kamill ska D. , KOllccJ<a-Bctlcy 1<', Kulil'l ska D . .1992. Ant com munities in I'elation to changes in some pl'opCI'lics of hy drogenie soils diffel'en lially transfol'llIcd. Ekologia Polska, 40: 553- 57(i .

PQtai J ., Jakubczyk 1-1 ., Wojcik Z. 1070. Influence des fou rmis SUI' les modifications des sols et des p lantes dans les milieux dc prail'ic. In: J . Phillipson (ed.). l'vl etl1ods of Sludy in Soil Ecology Pal'i s, pp. 235- 240.

Pisal'ski B. 1953. MI'owki okolic Kazimicl'za. F'I'ag'lllcnta F'aunistiea Mu sci Zoologici Poloniei , 6: 465- 500. Pisarski B. 1957. 0 wystQpowaniu eg-L;otycznych gntu nkow IlIl'owck w Polsce. [i'l'agmcnta i"aunistiea, 7:

283-289. Pisal'sk i B. 1961. Studic n iibe!' die poJnischen Arten del' GaUung Campo1lOtus May!' (Hy menoplcm,

l"ol'miciciac). Annales Zoologiei , 9: 147- 208. PisaJ'sk i 13. 1962a. Matcl' ia ly do znajomosei IlII'6wek ([i'ot'miciciae, Hy mcnoptc l'a) Polski. I. Gatllllid z

pocil'odzaju Copio/'O'l'mica. Mlil!. F'mgmcn ta fi'aunisliea, 10: 125- 136. Pisarski 13. 1962b. S UI' Sifol'inia.pcchi Sums. tI'olivee en Polof:,rne (Hymenoptem, l"o"micidae) . Bulletin de

I'Acadcll1ie Polonaise des SCiences, 2. Classe, 10: 367- 369. PisaI'sk i B. 1970. Badania entomofaullislyczne Instytu tll Zoologi cznegu PAN w I<aI'patach. Polskie Pismo

Enlomologicznc, 40: 63\ - 635. Pisarsk i B. 197 1. Chat'aktc l'ystyka zoo logiezna sl'oclowisk Bicszczadow Zachodnieh. F'mgmenta

·[<,aunistiea, 17: 24- 30. Pisal'ski B. 1972. La stl'uctuI'e des colonies polycaliques de Ponnica (Cupio/'o'f'm'ica) e.'1:secta Ny!.

Ekoiogia Poiska, 20: 111- 116. Pisarsk i B. 1973. Sll'uklul'a spoleczna /ib1'Jrdca (C. ) exsecla. Ny!. (Hy menoptem: Fo rmicidae) i jej w plyw

na morfologiQ, eko logiQ i eto log'iQ gat llnku . Wal'szawa, 134 pp. Pisal'ski B. 1975. Mt·owki. F'o l'mieoidca. Katalog Fauny Polski (no 23), 26, 1,85 pp. Pisarsk i B. 198 1. MI'owki (FoI'micidae, Hy menoptera). In : Zoocenologiczne Podstawy KsztaHowania

Sl'odowiska Pl'zyrodniczego Osieclla Mieszkaniowego Bialol li!ka Dwol'ska w Wal'szawie. I. Sklad galull kowy i stl'uktura faullY tCl'eliu pl'oj ck towancgo osicd la micszkaniowcgo. F'l'agmellta F'aunistica, 26: 34 1- 354.

192

Pisat'sk i 8. 1982, Ants (I-Iymenoptem, FOl'm icidac) of Wat'saw and t\'lazovia.. In : Species Composition and Origi n of the Fauna of Warsaw. 3. Memorabilia Zoologica, 3H: 73- 90.

Pisal'sk i B. (cd.) Hl83. Struclul'e at ol'ganisation des societes de fout'mis de I'espece F'ormica (Coplofonrdca) e,'t;sf!cla Ny!. (Hymcnoptera, F'ol'lnicidae). Memol'abilia Zoolof:,rica, 38, 280 pp.

Pisarski B. 1994. l3ogactwo gatunkowc Illl'owek. In: Atlas Zasobuw, Wulol'ow i Zagl'07.cl1 St'odowiska Gcogmfi czncgo Polsk i. Agencja Reklall1owo-Wydawnicza A GI'zegol'czyk, WUl'szawa, tab. 54 .

PisUl'sk i 13., Blum M. S. 1088. Phel'omone diffel'entiation in Cct'lnponollls Iwrculeanlls and C, l'igll:ipf!l'­£IllS (J-I ymenoplel'U: F'Ol'micidae). Annales Zoologici, 41: 527- 532.

Pisa rsk i B. , Czechowski W 1978. Influence de la pl'ession urbuine SU I' la mYl'lllcco faullc. Memombilin Zoologica, 29: 109- 128.

Pisarski 13., Czechowski 'IN 1990a. The COlll'se of al'tificia l coloniza tion of red wood ants in the Go['ce National Pu['k. r."lelllol'<lbilia Zoologica, 44: 37- 46.

Pisal'ski 13., Czechowski \1!.Z 1990b. l'vlodalites de colonisation des fOlll'mis <lu grouppe F'ormico 1'lt/'a au Purc National de Gorce (Pologne). Ades des Colloques Insectes Sociaux, 6: 237- 242.

Pisarski 8., Czechowski W 1991. Ant com munities (Hymenoptera, FOI'lllicoidea) of moist and wet decidu­ous forests of Cent l'a l Europe. FI'agmenta Ji'auilist ica, 35: .1 67- 172.

Pisal'ski 13 ., Huflejl T , GUI'bal'czyk Ii., Glogowski S., Kiel'ych E., Mu['czuk P., Sawoniewicz J., Sk ibi6ska E. 1992. Blonkowki. Hymenoptera. In: Z . Glowacillski (cd.). Czcl'wona Lisla Zwiel'z~\t GilU\cych i Zag'I'oionych w Polsce. KJ'ukow, pp. 43- 48.

Podk6wka rl: 1983. ZawuJ'tosc kwaSll 1ll1'<Jwkowego HCOO H U Illl'owki 6mawej /lbl'lIiica lJolyclena FOl's t (l-I y ll1. , FOI'micidae). Sylwan , 127: 51- 53.

Podkowka T 1984a. Tubele obj~tosci kopcow Ill l'owki cmawcj F01'mica polyclena. Fol'st. (I-Iym., i"o['lllicidae). Sylwan, 128: /11- 47.

Podkowka T 1984h. Sezonowe zllIiany ksztaltu kopca ml'owki cmawej (Pormica pot1Jctena. FuJ'st.) w Nudlesllictwic PI'oszk6w. Zcszyty Pt';":YI'od nicze. Opolskie Towl:ll'zystwo PI'zyjaci61 Nuuk, 22: 87-120.

Pongr{\Cz A. 1H24. Beit l'tigc Zlll' 'i'iel'gcogl'uphie Polells. AJ'chiv flit' Na.tLII'geschich lc, 89A , pp. 244-259. Puszkul'T 1978. Les fOlll'lni s (l"Ol'llIicidae) de la zone polillee des Etablissements de l'Azotc de Pulawy.

MemoJ'abilia Zoologica, 2~); 129- 142. Pu s:r.kal' 'I: lU79. The effect of sulphlll' indu st],y on epigeic and soil fauna. MemoJ'abilia Zoologica, 32:

JOt- 1t8. Pu szkat'T J982. AJlts (l"ol'ln icidae) in the agt'ocenoses affccted by intensive pl'essure of industrial emis­

sions. An nales Universi lalis Marine Cu l'ic-Sklodowska, C, 37: 105-116. Radchenko A. G. 1992a. Murav' i ['oda 'j'tl t'J'lt1lWI'iU.11t fauny SSSR. Soobshchenie L Zoologichesky

Zhmnal,71 (8): 39-49. Radchenko A. G. 1992b. Murav' i I'odu Telramol'iu1n fau ny SSSR. Soobshchenie 2. Zoologichcsky

Zhul'nal, 71 (8): 50- 58. Radchenko A. G. W94a. 'l'aksollomicheskaya sll'uctuJ'a ['oda M1Jl'lIi.'lca (HymenopleJ'U., FOl'micidae)

Evrazii. Zoologicilcsky ZhUl'nal, 73 (6): 39-51. Iludchcnko A . G. 1994 b. Op['cclelilel'nuya tablica ll1uJ'av'ev I'oda MYl'lnica. (Hymenoptera, FOl'lnicidae)

Ccn tl'al'noj i Vostochlloj Paleal'ktiki. Zoologi chesky Zhul'I1al, 73 (7/8): 130-145. Radchcnko A. G. 1994c. OpredeJitel'nuya tablica lllul'av'ev I'oda Leptot/wl'a.1: cenll'ul 'noj i vostochlloj

palcul'ktik i. Zoologichesky Zhllrnul, 73 (7/8) : 146-158. H.adchcnko A. G. 1994d. Obzol' yielov gl'uppy scabJ'inod'is ['oda /vIY1'ln'ica (Hymenoptel'a, [i'ol'lIli cidae)

Centmlnoj i Vostochnoj Paleurktiki. Zoologichesky Zhul'llul, 73 (9): 75-82. Radchenko A. G . .1 994e. Obzol' vidov gl'll Pp rUb1'Cl , 1'U[]OSCl, arnoldi'l , luleola i scltencki l'odailfyI'JI't'lca.

(Hymcnoptel'a, Fot'lIlicidae) Centl'alnoj i Vos tochnoj Palacal'l<tiI<i. Zoologichesky ZhUl'llal, 73 ( I I): 72- 80.

Radchenko A. G. 1994f. Obzol' vidov gl'uppy lobico1'JZ'ls I'Oda l1-"lJl'ln'ica. (Hymenoptera, FOl'micidae) CenLl'alnoj i Vostochnoj Palaeal'ktiki. Zoologichesky Zhlll'nal, 73 (J 1): 81- 92.

Radchcnko A. G. 1994g. New PulaeuI'ctic species of thc gelllls MYl'Inica Latl'. (Hymenoptera, Hmnicidac). I'vlemombitia Zoologica, 48: 207-217.

Radchenko A. G. 1995a. Obzol' mUl'ay'ey ['oda L(~ploIIl.01'O.1: (Hymenoptel'<:l, FOl'micidae) Centl'al'noj i Vostochnoj Paleal'ktiki. Soobshchenic 1. Delenie nn gl'uppy. Gl'UPPY aceJ'v01'll:Jn i bulga1'iclls. Veslnik Zoologii, 6(1994): 22- 28.

193

Radchenko A. O. 1995b. Obzor mUl'Uv'ev ['uda Leptothm'w; (Hymenoptera, FOl'lllicidae) Ccntral 'noj i Vostoch noj Palearktiki. Soobshcilcnie 2. G)'Uppy tubel'mn, cU1'licnli:>, affinis, clY]Jeolus i si'llOu.­{(tl'is. Vcs tllik Zoologii , 2/3: 14- 2 l.

Radchenko A. O. 1095c. Obzol' l1lumv'cv I'oda Leplotltol'u:c (Hymenoptera, F'ol'micidae) CentJ'aI 'noj i Vostochnoj Paleal'kliki. Soobshchenie 3. GI'UPIlY 'uylandel'i, /corbi, '/ws,<;onov i i s'lfscnnyri . Vest lliJ( Zoologii , 4: 3- 11.

Radchenlw A. 2000. Whal is "Leptol.ltoI'GJ: nyla.udel'i" (Hymenoptera: FOl'lllicidae) in Russian and fOl'· mel' SoviellilcJ'alul'c? Annalcs Zoolog-ici , 50: 43- 45.

Radchenko A., Czechowska A., Czechowski w., Sied la ]' E. 1999a. Lasi'lls niger (L.) undLasi'lls platyllw­'I'a:1; Seifert (Hymenoptel'u, [<'ol'micidae) - a revolution in Polish mYl'IIlCcological fauni stics and zoocoenolog:y? F'I'agmenta F'aunistica, 42: 103- 113.

Radchenko A., Czechowska A ., Czechowski W, Siedlal' E. 1999b. Foul' species of the ant genli sLasius E new to Poland , with additions to the records fOl' pt'evio Li sly l'ecol'(led species ( I-1Ylllenoptem, F'cmllicidae). F'l'Hgmenta Faunistica, 42: J 15- J21.

Radchenko A. G., Czechowski W. 1997. DOl'01l0m:IJl'lIle,1: ku.Ueri (Busching"Cl', 1965) (Hymenoptera, fi'ol'lllicidae) - a representative of a genus new to Poland. F'ragmenta F'aunistica, 40: 47- 51.

Radchenko A., Czechowski W, Czechowska \\Z 1997. The genus MYl'Jrdcn Lall'. (Hymenoptcl'a, FOl'lnicidae) ill Poland - a sUl'vey of species and a key fot' their identification. Annales Zoologici , 47: 481- 500.

Radchenko A., Czechowski w. , Czechowska W. 1998. The genus 'l'etnl:/noriu:Jn Mayl' (I-1 ymenoptem , FOl'micidae) in Poland - a SUl'VOY of species and a key fot' their identificatioll. Annales Zoologici , 48: 107- 118.

Radchenko A., Czechowski w., Czechowslm W. 1999a. 'l'elnwwriuln'insolens (1\ Sm.) i 7'et'l'(f:llwl' ium caldal'iu:m (Rog.) [a nie T. {ju'iueense (1\ ) i 1.' siudllim'llm W Sm.)] (Hymenoptel'U, FOl'm iciciae) w Polsce. PI'zeglt~d ZoolobJiczny, 43: 105-106.

Radchenko A., Czechowski W., Czecho\Vska 'IN 1999b. The tribe IVl'udcoxenini (HYlllenoptcl"H, FOl'lnicidae) in Poland - a taxonomic rev iew and keys fot' identi fication. Annales Zoologici, 49: 129- 1.50.

Radchcnko A. G., Elmes G. W. 1998. Taxonomic I'evision of the rilue species~gl'oup of the genus MYl'lrdca (Hymenoplem, FOl'lnicidae). Vestnik ZoologH, 32: 3- 27.

Radchcnko A. G. , Elmes G. W 1999. Ten new species of Mynll:lca (Hymenoptcra, FOI'micidae) ft'om Himalaya. Vestnik Zoologii, 33: 27- 4(1.

Rctzius A . ,1. 1783. Cat'oli de Geel'. Genera et species insectol'um 0 gcnel'osiss imi auctol'is sCl'iplis exlrax~ it, digessil, Latinc quoad pal'tcm I'cddicii t, et lel'lllinologiam inSeCLOt'l1l1l Linneanum add idiL Lipsiae, 220 pp.

Rigafo P. 1999. Myrm.ecina 'm.eloni 11. sp. , a new ant ft'om Sal'dinia, wi lh a I'cview of thc Wost Palaeal'ctic M1}J"mecin(t (Hymenoptera, FOI'micidae). Bollctino della 8ocietu. Entomologica italiana, 131: 83- 92.

Rogcl' J. 1857. Einiges libel' Ameisen. Bel'linel' Entolllologischc Zci tschl'ift, 1: 10- 20. Rogel' J. 1859. l3eitl'uge Z1I I' Kenlltni s del' Ameisenfauna dOl' Mittelmeel'lanciel'. Berlinel' Entoll1ologische

Zeitschl"ifl , 3: 225- 259. Rogel' J. 1862. Synollymische Bemcl'kun!:,ren 1. Uebel' FOl'miciden. Berlinel' Entomologische Zoitschl'ift , 6:

283- 297. Rogel' J . J863a. Die Ilell aufgefiihrten Gattungen und Arten meines FOI'lIli cidcn~Vel'zc ichnisses, nebsl

El'gii.nzung einigel' fruller gegeben l3esch t'eibungen. Bel'lincr Entomologische Zeitschl'ift , 7: 131-214. Rogct· ,J. 18G3b. Vcrzcichniss del' [<'ol'miciden-Galtungen lind Ar ten. Bedinel' Entomolog'ischc ZCitschl'ift,

7 (Beilage): 1- 65. Roszlel' P. 1936. MOI'phologie und Neslbau del' Sel'vifol'lnicapicea Ny!. Polskic Pismo Entomologiczne,

14/15: 215-226. Roszlel' P. 1937. Beitmg Z UI' Ken ntnis del' Vcrbl'eitllllg clel' Serv'ilorndc(l 7)ir;ea. Ny!. Enlol11ologischc

Ru ndschau , 55: 57- 60, 76- 77. Runge. 1870. Ubel' ein von Ameisen zerfl'essenes l-IolzslUck aus del' Gegend von Naumbul'g' am Bobel'.

Jaht'chel'icht del' Schlesischen Gesellschaft fiil' Valel'Hindische Cultul' 47(1 869): 41. Ru zsky 1'v1. 1805. Faunisticheskie izs ledovanija v vostochnoj Rossii. 1. K faune mumv'ev vostoka Rossii. 2.

Zoolog'icheskaya ekskul'siya v orcnbul'sl<ij kmj v 1894 g. Trudy Obshcheslva Estestvoispy tatelej pl'i Impel'alol'skom' Kazanskom ' Univel'sitete, 28, 32 pp.

194

RU;I;sky M. 1.896. Vel'zeichniss del' Ameisen des osUichen Russlands und des UI'algcbil'g'cs. Bel'iincl' En lolUologischc Zeilschl'ift, 41: 67- 74.

Ruzsky M. 1902a. Neue AlIlc iscn aus Russland. Zoologische Jalll'blichel'. Able ilung riil' Systematik, Geogmphie und Biologic del' Tim'e, 17: 469-484.

Ruzsky tv!. 1902h. Malcl'ialy po minnekologicheskoi faune Kavkaza i KI'y ma. Pl'ilo;l;i1cnic k Pl'Otokolum Obshchcstva Estcslvoispytatelei pd ImpcralOl'skolll Kazanskom Univel'sile le, 206: 1- 33.

Ruzsky M. 1904. 0 mUI'av'yakh Arkhangel'skoj gllbel'n ii. Zapiski po Obshchej Geografii Imperatol'skago Russkugo Gcogl'ttficheskago Obshchestvu, 41: 287-294.

Ruzsky?vl. 1905, MlIl'av' i Rossii. Trudy Obshcheslva Estestvoispytatelej pri Impel'alol'skom' Kazunskom' Universitete, 38, 800 pp.

Ruzsky M. 1912. Mil'mekologicheskie ;l;ametki. Uchcnye Zapiski Kazanskago Veterinal'llHgn lnstituta, 29: 629- 636.

Saa('isto tv!. 1995. Distl'ibution maps of thc ouldoo(' myl'lIlicid anls (Hymenoplel'a, F'oJ'micidae) of Finland, with notes on their taxonomy and ecolog,y. Entomologica fi'enn ica, 6: 1.53- 162.

Sadil ,1. 1952. A revision of the Czechoslovak forms of the bfCllUS /lfYl'l1dca. La{ l'. (J-Iym.). Sbol'nik Enlomologicl,cho Oddcleni Nal'odniho Musca v Praze, 27(1951): 233- 278.

SamsiJ'hik 1<. 1957. Sil"oUnia. pecki n. sp. (J-I ymcnoptel'a, F'oI'lIlicidae) . Acta Societati s Enlomologicae Cechosloveniae,53: 167- 170.

Samsiiuik K. 1964. ZUI' Kenntnis del' Ameisenfuulla del' Tscheehoslowakei. Casopis Ceskoslovensk6 Spolecnosti Entomologicke, 61 : 156- 158.

Sanctra M., Wisten R. , Schu lz A. 1999. On the taxonomy and distl'ibulion of Italian 'l'et'l'fI,llW1'iUln species and theil' socia l pamsitcs (Hymcnoptem, f!'<ll'micidae) . Memol'ie della Societa Enlolllologica Italiana, 77: 317-357.

Sanlschi r. Hl21 , fi'ol'micides nouveaux de I'Afl'ique dll NOl'd. Bulletin dc la Soci6lc d'Histoil'e Natul'elle de ['ArI'iqlle dll Nord, 12: G8- 77.

Sanlschi r. 1931. Notes SUI' Ie genl'e MYl'lIlica. Latreille. Revue Suisse de Zoologie. Annales de la Societe Zoologique Suisse et £Ill Musee d'H istoil'e Nalu('elle de Geneve, 38: 335- 355.

San tschi li~ 1938. Notcs SUI' quelqucs POIl(]J'{f. . Bulletin de la Societe Entomolugique de F'1'ance, 43: 78-80. Schenck C. F 1852. Beschreibung nassauischel' Amcisena['tcn. Jalll'bUchcl' dcs Vercins fijI' Natul'kuncie

im HCI'zogtum Nassau, 8: 1- 149. Schenck C. r: 1853. Die Nassauischcn Amciscn-Spccics (Fol'lsetzung). Entolllologische Zeilung

Herallsgegcben von dem Entomologischen VCl'eine Zli Stettin, 14: 185- 198. Schilling P. S. 1830. Aus dCI' Ol'dnung Hymenoptcra. Uebersichl del' Al'beiten und Vel'iindel' lIngen del'

Schlesischen GeseUschafl fiil' Vatel'landische I(UitUI' im Jahrc 1829, pp. 54- 55. Schilling I~ S. 1839. Bemel'kung-ell iibel' die in Schlesien unci Grafschaft Glatz vorgcfu ndcncn AI'len del'

Ameisen. Uebers icht del' AI'beiten und Verandcl'lItlgen del' Schlesischen Gesellschaft ftil' VatCl'Hindische Kulllll' im Jahre 1838, pp. 51-56.

Scholz E. H'l12. Papicl'WeSpell- und Ameisenllcstcr aus dem Heidelgebil'ge. Schlesien, 5: t05- 110. Scholz E. J. R. 1924. Pm'mica e3:secla val'. sudelica nov. val'. Neue Beitl'iige ZlII' Systematischen

Illscktenkundc, Bcrlin, 3: 48. Scholz E. ,J. R. 1926. Die Ameisen des Annahel'g-es. Aus dem Chel mer Lande, Gross Stl'ehlitz , 1926, 3 pp. Scopoli J. A. 1763. EntolllologiaCal'niolicaexhibens insectacal'llioliae indigenaet disll'ibula in ol'dines, gen­

era, specics, varietates. tvlethodo Linnacana. Vindobonae, 420 pp. Scifel'l B. 1982. Lasius (Chtlwnolasius) .1ensi n. sp. - eine nelle tempoJ'al' socialpal'asilische Erdameise

aus MitteJeul'Opa (Hymenoptera, F'o l'micidae). Reichenbachia, 20: 85- 96. Scifcrt B. 198B. The laxonomical and ecological status of Las ius 1U,;tjOp S «'o l'c! (Hymenoptera, [<'ol'lniciciae)

and fil'st description of its males. Abhandlung'cn lind Bel'ichte des Nalul'kundcmuscllms GOl'litz, 57: 1- IG.

Seifert B. 1984. F'il'm evidence fOI' synonymy of j~fyJ'1nica 'l'lI(Juloso"ldes F'ol'el {915 and Myrnl'ica scalJl'inodis Nylander 184ti. Abhandlungcn unci Bel'ichte des Natul'kundemuscums Gol'litz, 58:1 - 10.

Scifcl't B. 1988a. A taxonomic I'evision of the MyrJldca species of EUI'OPC, As ia Minol', and Caucasia (Hymenoptera, !<'ol'tniciclae). Abhandlungcn und Bel'ichte des Nulurkundemll seums Gol'litz, 62: 1- 75.

Seifert B. 1988b. A ('evis ion of the EUl'opean species of thc subgenus Chlhonolasi'lls (Insecta, Hymenoptcl'U, FOl'lnicidae) . Entomologi sche Abhandlungen. Staatliches l'v!uscum fiil' Ticrkunde Dresden, 51 : 143-180.

195

Sei fCl't n, 1990. Supplementation to the I'evision of EU l'opean species of thc ant subgcnus ChlhoJlo/asius Ruzsky, 1913 (Hymcnoptcm: Fb l'lllicidae). Ooriana. Suplemcnto agli Annali del Musco Civico di Stol·ja. Natu l'Ulc "G. DOl'ia", 6: 1- 13.

Seifm't 13. 1991. Lasius 1JlatIJlhol'ax n.sp., a widespl'ead sibli ng species of Lasius nigfJl' (HYlIlcnoptel'U: H)],lllicidae). Entomologia Genel'alis, 16: 69-81.

Sei fCl,t B. 1002. A taxonomic I'cvision of the PalacHl'ctic mcmbel's of the ant subgenus Lasius s,stl'. (I-Iymenoptcl'a: L"ol'micidae). Abhandlungen lind Bel' ichte des NatuI'kundcllluseuIll5 GOl'li tz., 66: 1- 67.

Seifm't B. 1993. Taxonom ic descl'iption of Mlll'mica. lIdcl'OI'uiJl'a n. 5p. - a social pnl'Hsitic Hnt so fal' known as thc micl'ogyne of MUl'm:ica 1·u.lJl'a (L.). Abhan cl lungen lind BCl' ichtc des Natul'klindelllll sc lI lliS GOl'litz, 67: 9- 12.

Seife l't B. t994. Die fl'ei lebendell Ameisen Dell tsehlands (Hymcnoptel'u: Hm ll icidac) und Angabell z.u del'en Taxonomic und VC l'bl'cilung. Abhand lungen lI nci Bcl'ichte des Nulul'lw ndclllusclllIIS Gol'iitz, 67(1993): 1-44.

Sei fe l't B. 1995. 'I\vo ncw CenlJ'a1 ElII'OI)Can subspecies of Deplolhol'(f:t.: nv1uII.deri Worstel', 1850) and Leplollwl'a.J: sorcildul'lls Mlil lcl', 1023 (Hymenoptel'a, FOl'mieidac). Abhandlungcn li nd Bcl'ichte des Nallll'kundcmuseums GOI'IitZ, 68: 1- 18.

Sei fe l't B. 199(-). Ameiscn: bcobachten, bcstimlllcn. Natul'buch Vel'lag, Augsbu l'g, 352 pp. Seifel't 13. 1997. LasiliS uilidifJasler n. sp. - a lIew ant of thc subgcnus Chllwnoias ius Iluzsky

(I'lymclloptcm: FOl'micidac). Annules Zoologici, 46: 20 1-205. Seifel't B. 2000a. A taxonomic I'cvisioll of the ant su bgenu s Coplofol'lnica Muellel', 1923 (J-I ymenoplcnl,

FOI'micidae). Zoosystcma, 22: 517-568. Seifer t 13. 2000b. Rapid m ngc cxpansion in Lasius 'IIefJ!eclus (Hymcnopteru: I'bl'll1icidae) - un Asian

invudol' swamps EUl'ope. Mitte ilungcn mls des Museu ms fiil' Naiul'kunde in Berlin , Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschl' ift, 47: 173-179.

Shattuck S. O. 1992a. Review of the dolichodcl'ine ant genus Irido1Jll/l'me.t rvlaYI' with descl'iptions of thl'ce new genera. ,Jou l'nal of the Aust l'alian Entomological Society, 31 : 13- 18.

Shattuck S. 0. 1992b. Highcl' classi fication of the ant subfamil ies Aneul'ctinae, Oolichodel' inac and Fol'micinae. Systcmalic Entomology, 17: 199- 206.

Shattuck S. 0. .1994. Taxonomic catalog of the ant subfumilies AneUl'clilHlC and Dolichoderinae. Un ivcl'sily of Cali fol'll ia Pu blications in Entomology, 112: 1- 24 1.

Siebold C. 1:. E. 1844. l3eitl'iigc Z.UI' Fuuna del' wil'beUoscn T iet'c dCI' Pl'Ovinz Prcusscn. II. Die PI'cussis­chen Hymcnoptel'tl. Vatc l'landisches AJ'chiv fij I' Wissenschuft, Kunst, Indust l'ie, und Agl'icul tu)', ode)' Pl'oussisehe Pl'ovinzial-BIa.ttcl', 10: 212-2 17.

Skwul'l'u E. 1929.jibl'lnica. rusca~pi(;(J(l Ny!. als mool'!.lmcise. ZooJobti sehcl' Anz.cigel', 82: 46-55. Smilh F 185 1. List or thc Specimcns of I3l'i tish i\nimals in the Collection of Bl'itish Museum. 6.

HymenOI)tel'<l, Aculeata. London, 134 pp. Smith E 1855. Essay on the genem and species of Bl'itish FOl'm icidae. T l'ansactions of the Entolliolobtical

Society of London, 3: 95- 11 2. Smi th E 1858. Catalogue of hymcnoptel'ous insects in the collection of the Bl'i lish Museum, VI.

Fol'll1 icidac. London, 216 pp. Smith 1<: 1861. Catalogue of hymenopterous insects co llected by MI'. A. 1\.. WalJacc in thc Islands of COI'a1Il,

Celebes, 'I'm'nate, and GUobo. Journal of tho Pl'ocecdings of the Linneun Society. Zoology, 6: 36-48. Smith 1<: 1878. Scientific I'esults of the Second YUl'kund Mission; bused upon the co llcctions and notcs of thc

late Ferdinand Stolimdm, Ph. D. Pal't 9. Hymcnopicl'a. Calcutta, 22 pp. Smith M. R. 1950. On the status of Leplollwra.'t MayI' and some of its subgenem. Psyche, 57: 21)- 30. Sokolowski A., MUl,.l'icm W. 1987. Wplyw py)'ct l'Oidu Decis 2,5 EC na zachowanie siQ nll'owek F'onniou

poll/elena Forste!' (Hym., FOl'llliciclae). PI'ace I(omisj i Nuuk Rolnier-yeh i Kom isj i Nauk Losnych. Poznallskie Towarzys two Prl.yj aci61 Nauk, 64: 139- 142.

Soudek S. t925. Fou l' ncw ElII'opean an ls. Entomolol,.l'ist 's Hecol'Cl and Jou rna l of VU)'iation, 37: 3;]- 37. StiiJ'ckc A. 1944. Rclouches SUI' quelqucs foul'lnis d'Eul'ope. 3. Autl'cs Lasi'lls. Entomolobl'ische l3cl'ichlen,

11: 153-158. Stal'Qga W. 1966. Pl'zyczynek do powania fULIny pajilkow (AI'anei) Polsld. FJ'a~rll1 cn ta Paunistica, 13:

175- 186. Slawal'sk i I. 1961a. Nowe stunowisku I'z.adkich g-atllnkow 1111'6\\,ok (1·lym., Pormicidac). Polskie Pismo

Enlomolol,.l'icz lle, 31: 135- 138.

196

Stawul'sk i I. 19fi lb. Obsel'wacj e nad bi ologi ~~ MlIl'lJdco /o (J v i'lwd'is Ny \. (l"onuicidue) . PI'zcglqd Zoologiczn,Y, 5: 347- 352.

StuWHrsk i I. 1963. Kilka uwag 0 biologi i IllI'owld MOnOllLOl' ll/1n phal'Oonis L. i jcj szkodliwosci (Fol'micidac) . Pl'zcglqd Zoologiezn,Y, 7: 57- 60.

SluwaI'sk i I. 1966. 'I'ypy gniazd Illl'owek i icll zwit)zk i z sicdlisk iclll na tel'enach poludniowcj Polski. Zcszyty Pl'z,Yl'odniczc Opolskicgo Towan:ystwa PJ"..;yjuciol Nauk, 6: 93- 157.

Stitz 1-1 . 1939. I-Iuutfiii f:,rl cl' odeI' Hymcnoptcl'a. I. Ameiscn odcl' r-b l'micidac. Die 'l' icl'\velt Deutschll.lnds, :n, 428 pp.

Swuinsoll w., Shucka n l W E. 1840. On the histol'Y and IH1tUI'ai Hl'l'angcment of insccts. London, 406 pp. Szczuka A ., Godzillska E. J . 1997. T he effect of past and pl'cscnt gl'oup size on responscs to prcy ill thc

nn t /ibJ'lJl-tclI pO/71clena FOI'sl. Acta Ncul'obiologiac Expcl'imcntalis, 57: 135- 150. Szujcck i A ., Szyszko ,1. , Mazul' S., Pel']j ll sk i S . .1 978. A succcss ion of the ants (l"o l'ln icidae) on uffOl'cstcd

HI'ablc land und fOl'est soils. MemOl'abilia Zoologica , 29: 183- 18!1 Szuj cck i A ., Szyszko J. , Mazul' S., Pcrlill ski S. 1983. The pl'OCCSS of fOI'cst soi l macrofauna fOl'lllUlioll l.lftcl'

uffOl'csl atioll of fHI'mlund. WUl'saw Agl'icullu l'a l Univc l'sity PI'CSS, WUI'szawu, 196 pp. Smig'ielslm '1: , Szymczakowski W. 1955. WystQPowH nic IIlYI' lIleko fitncgo I'ownonoga P/al y a'l'lhus Iwn~

lIIamls(JO{J i BI'dt. w Kl'akowie. Wszechswiat, .1955: 158. 'l'uylol'l{, W. 19f)7. A monogl'aphic I'evision of the unt genus PUllel'u Lat l'ei lle. Pacific Insects 1" lonog"l'Uph,

13: 1- 112. Tenenbaulll S. 1913. Chl'zll SZCZC (Colcoptel'a) zcbn.we w Ordynacyi Zamojskiej w !:.'1lb. Lubclsk icj .

PamiQtnik Fizj0f:,'ntfi czny, 21 : 1- 73. TenenbaulIl S. 193 1. Nowe dla Polski ga.lunk i i odmiany chl'''.tl SZCZY, ol'az !lowe stanowiska gatunkow

duwnicj podawu nych. \~ Fl'Hgm cnta i"all II isti ca Musei Zoolof:,rici Polonici, t : 329- 359. Tent yuma M. 1996. Taxonomic stud ies on the Japancsc I'b l'lnicidae. PHI'l 2. Scvcn genem of Ponel' inac,

Ccnlpnchy inue and MYl'micinae. Human Activitics, 1: 9-32. TOl'ka V. 19 14. Raubzug von Polyel'rJlls 1'uf escells Ltdl'. Dcutsche Entomologischc Zeitschi ft, HH 4:

(145-646. Uchnuu'lsk i ,1. , PQtul J . 1982. Long-tel'm stability of ant co lonies - a si lllu lation model. JouJ'nal of Animal

Ecology, 51: 340- 362. UI'bul1sk i J . 1939. MiQczaki Pienin ze szczcg61nym uwzglQdnicniem lCI'cnu polskicj cZQsci PUl'ku

NU I'odowcgo. PI'uce I(om isj i Malematyczno-PI'zYI'odniczcj. PoznHllsi<ie 'I'owil l'zys lwo Pl'z,Yj aci61 Nuuk, 13 , 9, 240 pp.

Ul'bull Sk i J. 1056. DzicsiQc lat badall zoologicznych w pl'ojcldowunym Wolill sk im PUI'ku Nal'Odowym. Zcszyty Naukowc Uniwcl'sytetu Pozl1aJl skiego, 1: 173-200.

Van 1,0011 A. ,J ., Boomsma J . J., Andl'asfalvy A. 1090. A ncw polygynoll s Lasi'lls specics fl'OIll ccntl'al ElIl'ope. I. Description and gcneral biology. [nscctcs Sociaux, 37: 348- 362.

VcpsahUncn 1<. , Pisal'sk i 13. 1982. Assembly of island ant communit ics. Annales Zoologici l"ennici, 19: 327- 335.

Wang 1\'1. , Xiao G., Wu J. 1988. Taxonomic studics on thc gcnus 'I 'e ll'am or iw n MaYI' in China (Hymcnoptcra, I''ol'micidae). Po l'est ReseaJ'ch, 1: 264-274 .

Wcbcl' N. A. 1948. A I'evision or thc NOI'th Amel'ican ants of thc gcnlls M1}l'm;ica Latreille, wi th u synopsis or the Paleul'clic spccics. 2. Annales or the Entomoiof:,ri cal Socicty or Amel' ica, 41: 267- 308.

Wcil:,roi J . A . V. 1806. Gcof:,'l'aphische, natul'histoJ'i scilc ulld lechnolobrische Beschl'cibung des souvcm incn /-I cl''l.ol:,rthuills Schlcsiens. Zehntel' Thei l. VCl'zcichniss dcl' bishcI' entdeckten, in Schlcsien lebcmlcn T hiel'c. Bcl'iin , viii + 358 pp.

Wengl'is J . 19G2. MI'o,..vk i (Hymenoplera, FOJ'lllicidae) l'czc l'Walu todow iskowego Rcdykuj ny pod Ols;dyncm. Zcszyly Naukowe Wyzszej Szkoly Rolniczcj w Olszlynic, 14: 93- 103.

Wengl'is J . HH:i3. MI'owki (Hy menoptera, l''o l'ln icidae) I'czerwutu lOI'fowisi<owego MszUl' (woj . olszly l1skic). Zeszy ty Nuukowc Wyiszej Szkoly Rolniczej w Olsz ly nic, 16: 4 11 - 423.

Wcngl'is J . IDG4. Ml'owki (I-Iym., F'o l'ln ic idae) nieklol'ych sl'odowisk synanll'Opijnych. Polsk ic Pismo Enlolllologiczne, B, 3/4 (35/36) : 223- 232.

WClIgl'is J . 19{i5. Charaktcrystyka fauny 11I!'0wcl< (Hymcnoptcra, FOl'lnicidae) tOI·rowisl< POj CZiCl'ZEI MazuJ'sk iego. In: Mutcl' ialy na Vl lt Zjm',d Polsk iego 'I'owal'Zys lwu Zoologiczncgo. Olszlyn-I<ol·towo, pp. 72- 73.

197

Wenb'l'is J. 1977. Stun baclal} !lad Illl'owluuni (Fo]'micoidca) p6lnocllo-wschodniej Polsk i. Biulclyn InfOl'mucyjny Polsk icgo 'I'owul'zyslwa EnlolllologiczIlcgo, 20: 14- 2 1.

Westwood J . O. 1839. An introduction to tho model'll class ification of insects; founded 011 the natul'al habits and cOI'I'cspond ing organisation of the diffcl'cnl families. 2, XI, London, pp. 193- 224.

Wes twood.1. O. 1840a. Synopsis of the genera of Bl'itish insects. Ill : An intl'oduction to the modOI' ll Chlss i­ficalioll of insects; founded Oil the nutuJ'a1 habits and COI'['csponding organisation of the dmerent fam­ilies. 2, XV, London. Synopsis s heel G: 81- 96.

Vlcst.wood J. O. 1840b. Obsel'vations 011 the gellll s ":lJphlopone, with descriptions of several exotic species of ants. AnnaJs and f!,'lagazine of Natul'al History, London , 6: 81-89.

Wheeler W. M. 1904. 'I' hl'ee new genera of inquiline ants f['olll Utah and Colol'ado. Bulletin of the AmeJ'icu n Musculll of Nahll'ul Histol'Y, 20: 1- 17.

Wheelel' W ti'l. 1911. A list of the type species of the gcncl'a and subgenera of FOl'micidae. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 21: 1.57- 175.

Wheelel' W M. 1913. CO['I'ections and additions to "List of type species of the genera and subgc nel'a of FOl'lllicidae". An nals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 23: 77- 83.

Wheelel' W M. 191 4. Tho Alllet'ican species of Murmic(f allied to M. 'rubida, Latl'eille, Psyche, 21: 11 8- 122. Wheelel' W. M. 10 16. Questions of nomenclatul'e connected w ilh the ant genus Lasius and its subgencl'a.

Psyche, 23: 168- 173. Wiq.ckowski S. 1957. Entoll1ofauna pniakow sosllowych w zalcinosci od wieku i I'ozmial'u pniuka.

Ekologia Poloka, 5: 13- 140. Wiel'zejsk i A. 1868. PI'ZyczY'lek do fauny owaclow blonkoskl'zyd lych (Hymenoptera) . SpmWozdllnie

l(omisji l'izjo!."'afiezllej, [2] : [108-120] . Wicl'zejski A. 1873. Dodatek do fau ny blonkowek (Hymenoptcra). Spl'awoz.danie J(omisji Pizjol"t'J'afieznej ,

8: L 253- 273]. Wilson E. O. 1955. A Illonogmphic I'evision of the ant genus Lasil.lS. Bulletin of the Museulll of

Compul'ulive Zoology at tiaI'Vunl Collegc, 113: 1- 201. Wisniewski .J. 1959. Wstfi!JJne baclania nad ga.tunkiem PfU!lU/oc/s/e/a eel'(fmboides L. val'. sfJl'l'a(a. ChcvcJ.

Polskic Pi smo EntomologieJ';ne, B, 1959: 2 11 - 2 1.4. Wisn iewski J. 1961. Pl'oba komplcksowej oceny sk ludu fauny stawonogow Il1l'owkolubnych u Pormica

nll'a L. i li~ polyeLena F'ol'sL Ekolobria Polska., 13, 7: 11 7- 122. Wisnicwsk i J. 1963a. Analiza skladll gat llllkowego chl'zq.sz.czy wystQPujq.cych W Illl'O'wiskach li'ormica

'I'ufa L. i Ji'onnica polyct.ena Ft)]osL (Hymenoptel'a, FC)I'[nic idac). Polskie Pismo EntomologicZlle, 33: 183- IDS.

Wisniewsk i J. 1903b. WystQpowanic myl'lnekofi lnej biedl'ollki , CoceiueUa divaricaia. Oliv. (Col. , Cocci nell idac) w Polsce. PI'J';cglqd Zoolobriczny, 7: 143- 145.

Wisniewski J. 1965a. PajQczuki towul'zyszq.cc IlIl'owiskom F'annica polyclena I"ol'st. (Hym., FOl'lniciduc) w nudlesnictwic doswiadczalny m WSR Z ielonku. Prace I(omisji Nauk Rolniczych i Komisj i Nauk Lcsnych. Poznanskie TOWUI'Zystwo PI'zyjaci61 NUlIk, t7: 537- 584.

Wisniewski .J. I 965b. Selcctcd pl'oblcms of the ccology of AJ'achnoidea accompanying ants Pormica polyelena Forst. in thei!' nests. Ekologia Polska , A , 13: 365- 375.

Wisniewski .J. 1 965c, Szlllczna kolonizacj a IIll'owek z gl'llJ)y fibl'm:iea. nda L. w swietie w lusnych baclail . Roczniki Wyzszej Szkoly Rolniczej w Poznallin, 27: 297- 303.

Wisn iewski J. 1965d. Dbel' die Bedeutung von Untel'suclllll1gen WI' Pauna del' Nesthligel bei den Roten Waldameiscn. Collana Verde, 16: 406- 414.

Wisniewski J. 1965e. Wplyw zmian scwllowych na zl'6znicowunic skladu gatunkowego pajQczako\v towul'zyszqcych ml'owiskom R jJol,ljclmw. Fol'st. Pl'zcglq.d Zoologiczny, 9: 2(i5-266.

Wisniewski J . 19oou. PI'6ba okI'eslenia koszt6w zwitlZunych ze slltummq. Iw lonizacj<l Illl'owek z bt'J'uPY I'bnnica nlla L. na poclstuwie wlasnych budull. SyIWHIl , tlO: 71- 76.

Wisnicwski .J. 1966b. Wyniki dalszych badu(1 nad I'ozlocztlmi towal'zyszq.cymi ml'owiskom Jrb1'lniea. polyclell.(I. 1"il['St. Pl'acc I(omisji Nall],; Rolniezych i I<omisji Nauk Lcsnych. PoznaJlskie Towu['zyslwo Pl'zyjaci6! Nuuk. 21: 253-261.

Wisnicwski J. 19G7a. Analiza I'csztek pochodzcnia zwicl'z«ccgo wyslQIHljq.cych w Il1l'owiskach Ji'o1'lnic(f polyclena FOl'sL (Hym., r'oI'mieiclae). Polsk ie Pismo Enlolllologiczne, 37: 385-390.

Wisniewski J. t967b. NUl'osla zaobsCl'wowane na ['obolnicach F01'1nica polycLena Fol'st. (Hym., 1'l)['lIlicidlle). Polskie Pismo Entomologiczne, 37: 379- 383.

198

Wisniewski ,l. 19(-i7c. Owady lowaI'%yszq.ce mt'owiskom fi'onnJea. polvclena. Fot'st. (Hym., fi'o t'micidae) w nadlesn ictwie doswiadczalnym Zielonka. Pt'ace Komisji Nauk Rolniczych i Komisj i Nauk Lesnych. Poznansk ie Towal'zystwo Pl'zyjaciol Nauk, 21: 627- 715.

Wisnicwski J. 1968a. Isopocl a, Chilopoda i Diplopoda wystQPujqce w Illl'owiskach j ibnnicapolJjcle'lla Fol'st. w nadlcsnictwic closwiadczalnym Zielonka. Pl'ace KOlllisji Nau i< Rolniczych i I(omisji Nauk Lesnych. PoznaJlskie Towa!'zystwo PI'Jwjaciol Nallk, 25: 355-359.

Wisniewski J. 1965b. Die Zusammensetzung des Baumalcl'ials del' NcsthUgel von Pormi ca pol.vctenn in Kiefet'\vuldel'll . Waldhygiene, 7: 11 7- 12L

Wisn iewski J. 1969a. Inwental'yzacja ml'owisk z gl'upy Ji'orrnica nda w Borach Niemodlinskich. Prace Komisji Naul< Rolnic;"ych i I(omisj i Na ul< Lesnych. Poznallskie 'J'owal'zyslwo Pl'zyjaciol Nauk, 28: 383- 896.

WisniewskiJ.1969b. Wplywskladu gatu tl kowegoclt'zewosta nu ijcgowickuna skladgatutlkowy i liczebnosc tlll 'owisk z gl'upy Pormica l'u{a, PI'acc Komisji Nauk Rolniczych i Komisji Nauk Lesnyeh . POImallskie Towal'Zyslwo PI'zyjaciol Nauk, 28: 399- 409.

Wisniewski J. 19tiOe. Wplyw typu siecll iskowegu lasu na !iczebnosc i sklad galunkowy ml'owisk z gl'upy /?onnica 'l"u{a Ol'a;" wiclkosc iell gn iazd. Pl'aee Komisji Nauk Rolniczych i Komisji Nauk Lesnych. Pozna[lskic 'I'owa[';"ystwo P['zyjacio l Nauk, 28: 411- 417.

Wisniewski.1. 1970a. Die VCl'bl'eitung dCI' Pharaoamcise - A/onomol'i'u.m pltal'aon'is L. (Hymenoptel'a, fo['micidae) in Polen. Polskie Pismo Entoillologicznc, 40: 565- 568.

Wisniewski J. 1970b. Wyniki wslQpnej inwenta['yzacj i Illl'Owisk z gl'Upy Pormica 'J'ufa w lasach SIq.ska Opolskiego. Prace Komisji Nauk Rolniczych i Kom isji Nauk Lesnych. PoznaJlskie Towarzystwo Przyjaciol Nauk, 30: 307- 3111.

Wisniewski J. 1973. Zmiany lel'alologiczne l'obolnicy Illrowki cmuwej, Pormica ]J()lJjclena forst. (Hym., libl'micidae). Pl'zegl4d ZoologiczllY, 17: 470.

Wisniewski J. 1975. Nielypowy kopiec Illl'owki cmawej (Ilbl'mica polJJctena forst.) zbuduwany z dl'ob­nego matel'ialu nieOl'ganicznego. Prace J<om isji Nallk Rolniczych i Komisji Nauk Lesnych. PoznaJl skie 'I'owat'%ystwo P['zyjaci6! Nauk, 40: 137-141.

Wisniewski J. 1976a. U['ban izacja a enlomorauna. In : H. Sandner (cd.). Enlomologia a OchJ'ona Sl'odowiska. Warszawa, pp. 77- S2.

Wisniewski ,1. 1976b. The OCCu['['cncc !'ate of ants ft'om the fi'o1'1nJca 'l'uli:/,-gI'OUP in various phytosocio­logic associations. Oeeologia, 25: 193- 19S.

Wisniewski ,], 1976c, Sidad matel'ialu budulcowcgo gn iazd fi'ormicapoll/ctena F'O['s1. (J-Iym. FOI'micidae) w d['zewostanach swiel'kowych. Pl'aee Komisji Nauk Rol niczyeh i Komisj i Nauk Lcsnych. Poznaftskie 'l'owal'zystwo Pl'zyjacio! Nauk, 42: 127- 130.

Wisniewski J. 1976d. WyslQpowanie gl'zyba AeocrileUa 8upcl'ficialis Bal. et Wis. w Wiclkopolskim Pal'ku Nal'odowym. Prace Komisji Nauk Rolniczyeh i Komisji Nauk Lesnych . Poznallskie 'fowarzystwo Pl'zyjaciol Nauk, 42: 13 1- [;)5.

Wisn iewski J . 1978. Dalsze badania zm iennosci teI'ato logicznej ['oboln ic m['owek z gl'llpy Pormica 'I'u!a (HYIll., Pbl'lnicidae). P['aee Komisji Nauk Ilolniczych i Komisj i Nauk Lesnych. Poznanskic Towarzystwo Pl'zyjaeiol Nauk, 46: 153- 16(1.

Wisniewski J. 1979. Ober "Kultekriippel" hei Ameisen aud del' Formica nda-G l'L[ppe (Hymcnoptcm, f<bl'lu icidae) . Waldhygiene, 13: 13- 15.

Wisniewski J. 198011.. Tel'alologische Untcrsuchungen an Amciscnweibehen und Miinnchen aus dcl' Ji'onnica 'J'Ulcl-Gl'L[ppe (Hyill ., Ji'Ol'm icidac). Bu lleti n de la Societe des Amis des Scicnces el des Lcttl'cs de PoznaJl, D, 20: L49- 159.

\Visniewski J. 1OSOb. Rozloeze (Acarina, Pamsitifol'lI1cs) dolychczas nie wykazane z b'lliuzd m['owck z gl'll py j ;bnnica. 'I'lda (Hym., F'ol'micidae) w Polsce. PJ'acc Komisj i Nauk Iloiniczych i Komisji Nallk Lesnych. Poznu[lskie Towal'zystwo Pl'zyjacio\ Nauk, 50: 165- 168.

Wisniewski J. H)80e. Teilang einel' ncuen mil Dendl'Olaelaps {alto.?: (Leitner' 1040) vel'\vandtcn Art aus Ameisen nestel'n Polens (Mesostigmata, RhodaCHl'idae). ACHl'ologie, 27: 7- 8.

Wisniewski J . 19S0d. Gang ei ne[' nellen mi t 7'l'iclwU'l'O])oda spatuN!ul'a (Moniez 1S92) vCl'\vandlen Art aus Ameiscnncsle1'll Polens (Tl'ichoul'opodini, Ul'opodinae). Acarologie, 27: 8-10.

Wisnimvski J. 19S0e. EJ'ga nzllng del' Deutonymphenbeschl'cibung von U1'opoda (Plw.uto(linl}clllls) spiu­osu.la (Kncissi 19.1 6) (Ul'opodinl, UJ'opodinae). Acal'oiogie, 27: 15.

199

Wisniewski J . 108 1. Gynandl'omol'ry }'brlllica. rllfa L. i /<.' pI'alensis Retz. Pl'ace Kom isj i Nauk Rolnicz..ych i I(omisji Nauk Lcsnych. Poz.nat'lskie 'l 'owHl'iwslwo Pl'l'.yjaciol Nauk, 52: 18 1- 184.

Wisniewsk i J, 1082, Z miana w budowic mol'fologiczncj samcaHYJJoospis cl.t1wifer (Michael) (Acn-dna; PUI'Hsiti fol'lnes) , Pl'etee Komisj i Nallk Rolniez.yeh i Komisji Nauk Lcsnych. Poznuliskic To\Val'zy~ lw()

PI'z.yjacio l Nauk, 54 : 103-165, Wisnicwsk i J , 1987. Nowe stu nowiska gladyszka Illl'Owiskowego - I'b1'1nico:renus nitidllllls (Nyl.)

(HymenoplCl'u, I'(muicidae) w Polscc. Badania Fi 'l.jogl'Uficzne nad Polsk'-l ZHchodni ~l, C, 35: 125-128. Wisnicwsk i J., BDI'owsk i S,' Pospicch H" Hamczykowski lVI. 1979. InwcntHl'yzacja kopc6w IIlrowek z 6'1'lIPy

}Ib rlll:iea 'I'lda (Hym" FOI'miciduc) w Wielkopolskim Pal'k\! Nurodowym, Pl'aco Komisji Nu.uk Rolniczych i Kom isji Nauk Lesnych. Poz.nUllsk ic 'l'owul'zystwo PI'z.yjuciol Nuul" 58: 187-109.

Wisnicwsk i J ., Dudck J . 1974. Z miilny w liczebnosci IIll'owisk z gl'lIJ1Y }'brlllica rufa w Nudlesnictwic PI'osz.kow W okresie 5 lat. PI'UCC Komisji Nauk Rol niczych i KOlllisji Nauk Lcsnych. POl'.narlskic 'l'owal'Zystwo Pl'zyjaciol Nuuk, 38: 239- 247.

Wisnicwsk i J., Hi l'schmann W. 198:Ja. 'I'cilang, Stadien von 3 nCllcn Delldrolaelflp,s'-AJ'ten aus Polcn. ACUI'o logie, 30: 103- 11 0.

Wisnicwsk i J. , Hil'schmann W. 1 983b. Stadium cincl' neuen Dinyclius-AJ't aus Ameiscnllcst in Polcn (Oinychini, Ul'opodinae). ACHl'ologie, 30: 133- 135.

Wisnicwsk i J. , Kapyszcwska E., Z icli ll sku G. 1981. !\'ll'owki Z ::'fJ 'uPY }ibrmica rafa (I-IYIl1 ., Fbl'micidae) w lasach gospodal'czych Siowi llsk icgo PUl'ku Na l'odowCbfO. Pl'ace Komisji Nauk Roi lliczych i Kom isji Nauk Lesnych. Poz.mulskie Towul'zystwo PI'zyj Hci61 Nauk, 52: 185- 193.

Wisnicwsk i J. , K.l'aszcwsku M., Wybl'ull ska Sadkowska T 1982. Fuunu Illl'owck z. gl'llPY }Ibrm:ic(f '1'1I/(" (Hym., i"ol'll1icidac) w tzw. " kI'61eslwie I11I'owek" Wolirlskicgo Pal'ku NUl'odowego. Pl'uce I(om isji Nall k B.olniczych i Kom isji Nauk Lesnych. Poznull sk ic Towul'zystwo PI'/,;yjuciol Nuuk, 54: lfi7- 172.

Wisnicwsk i J., Mosku luk A. 1975. MI'6wki z gl'upy }'bnnica rufa (Hym., FOl'lnicidac) w Kal'konoskim Pu.l'ku NUI'odowym. Pl'ace J(omisj i NUlik Rolniczych i Komisji Nuuk Lesnyeh . Po/,; lltu'lskie 'l'owal'zystwo Pl'zyjacio! Nauk, 40: 153- 15(i.

Wisniewski J ., Sokolowsk i A. !H83a. Nowc stanowiska gl'zybow AC(jcl'i.lclla supel'ficio l is Balaz.y ot Wisniewski i E'l'ym:a 'Inynnecopllo{ja (, I'tll'ian ct Wuest) Remulidicl'e et Henncbc l't na IllI'owkach w Polsce. Prace Komisj i Nauk B.oln iczych i Komisj i Nauk Lesnych. Pozmul sk ie Towul'zystwo PI-t.yjaciol Nuuk, 56: 137- 144.

Wisniewski J ., Sokolowsk i A. 1983b. Stunowiska pseudogi n POl'nt'ica lJOI1}clena i"ol'sL (J-Iym., Fbl'micidae) w Polsce. Pl'ace I(omisji Nauk B.oln iezych i Komisji Nauk Lcsnych. Pozmu'lskic 'I'owal'zystwo PI'/,;yjaci61 Nauk, 56: 145- 149.

Woycicchowski M. 1985. Ml'owki (Hymenoptera, FOl'lIlicidae) Malyeh Piellin - KaJ'paly. Acta Zoologica Cm coviensia, 28: 283- 296.

Woycicchowski M. 1987. The phenology of nU I)tial fl ights of ants (Hymenoptel'a, FOl'lnicidae). Acta Zoologiea CI'Hcovicnsia, 30: 137- 140.

Woyciechowski tvl. 1990a. Nuptial nights in scvcl'al anl specics and theil' acr ial aggl'egation s (Hymenoptera, FOl'mieidac). Ada Zoologica CnlCovicnsia, 33: 555- 5(i4 .

Woyeicchowski M. 1090b. Mating behavioul' i n the ant MUl'lniea 'I'I.WI'O, (Hymenoptcl'a, FOl'micidae), Acla Zoologica Cl'llcovicnsia, 33: 565-574.

Woycicchowski M. 1990c, Ml'owki (Hymenoptel'a, FOI'Ulicidae) polan tatl'zallsl<ich. Studia Natul'ac, SCI'. A, 34 : 125- 138.

Woyciechowsld M. 1902. Nuptial fli ght of ants (I-IYlllcnoptcl'a, FOl'lllicidac) and the il' ael'ial agg·l'egaliolis. In : J . Hillen (ccl.). J3io logy and Evolulion of Sociallnseets. Leuvcn, pp. 41- 45.

Woycicchowski M., Misztu A. 1976. Spalial and seasonal st l'UctUI'C of ant communities in a mountain meadow Ekologiu Polska, 24 : 577- 592.

Yamauchi 1( , Czechowski W , Pisal'ski B. 1994. Multiple mating and queen adoption in the wood nnt, Jib1'ln'ie(l.1w11lcteua Focl'st. (Hymcnoptel'u, F'o l'ln icidae). MemOl'ubilia Zoolo::,tica, 48: 267-278.

Val'row 1. H. H. 1954. The Bl'it ish ants allied to Formica fuse{/. L. 'I']'unsaclions or the Society fOl' Bl'iti sh ilntomology, 11 : 229- 244.

YaJ'l'OW L. H. 1-1 . 1955. T he type species or the ant gcnus AfYl'lnico Lat l'cille. Pl'oeccdin bJ"S of the Royal ilntomological SOciety of London (Il) , 24: 113- 11 5.

Zcttcl'stedt L. VV. 1838. Insecta Lapponica. Seetio sccunda. Hymenoplcl'a. Lipsiae, pp. 317- 475.

200

Table VI. Distribution of the ant species in Poland (for the situation of the regions see Fig. 1) (. - outdoor species, 0 - synanthropic species)

= c -'" = ~ c

m .s "-"S ~ => = 1:3 m c ~

~ ~ ~ .~

~ ~

~ ~ ~ ~

<5 ~ ~ = ~ ~ ~ "5- = ~ 'c ~ Species Region <5 c = ~ c 0 c ~ ~ m c ~

~ m = = ~ ~ c = ~ ~

."l ~ '" ~ m " "- ~ c c 1V ~

'" = 6 ~ -'" m ~ 1V ~ ~ ~ m ·ffi => '" "- = ~ '" -;;; c m ~ .s m ';;; ~ ~ ~ ~ = ~ ~ ~ m m ~ ~ 0 ~ 0 ~ ~ => => ii; Of> ~ '" ~ ~

~ ~ -'" ~ 0 'c c " c ~ ~ ~ ~ Of> '" = ~

U m 0- m ~ ~ Vi Vi ~

" m E c c ::l ~ No, [;> ';: ~ 0 ~ <l ii;

~ ii; E ~ .§ 0 ',. ';;;

ii; ii; ~ ~ 0 ;,: c .g ~ ~ 0 -'" 0 0 0 1i> a; 0 = -;;; -;;; ~ [;> E ~ a; N ;< ~ ~ ~ 'c

'" m m = '" ~ [;> '" ;: ~ Z c

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ;;§ 0 :;; ,; :;; dO a; .s :;; ~ m m m a; 0:: '" ~ => "" 'Of> ~ '" Of> ~ ~

I 2 3 4 5 6 6a 7 8 9 10 IDa II 12 13 14 IS 16 17 18 19 20

I Ponera coarctata (Latr.) • • • • • • • • • 2 Hypoponera punctatissima {Rog, ) 0 0 0

3 Dolichoderus quadripunctatus {L,) • • • • • • • • • • • • • 4 Tapinama erraticum (Latr. ) • • • • • • • • 5 Tapinoma ambiguum Em. • • • • 6 Linepithema humile {Mayr.) 0

7 Myrmica rubra {L) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 8 Myrmica microrubra Seifert • 9 Myrmica ruginadis Nyl. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

10 Myrmica sulcinodis Nyl. • • • • 11 Myrmica fabicornis Ny!. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 12 Myrmica rugulosa Ny!. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 13 Myrmica gallienii Bondr. • • • • • • • • • • • 14 Myrmica heflenica For. • • • • 15 Myrmica speciaides Bondr. • • • • • • • 16 Myrmica scabrinadis Ny!. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 17 Myrmica sabuleti Mein. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 18 Myrmica fanae Finzi • • • • • • 19 Myrmica hirsuta Elmes • 20 Myrmica schenck; Em. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 21 Myrmica karavajevi (Arn.) • • • • 22 Manica rubida {Latr) • • • • • • • • • • 23 Aphaenogaster subterranea (LatL) • 24 Messor structor {Lair) • • 25 Stenamma debile {forst.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • 26 Formicaxenus nitidulus {NyI,) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • - -

26 Formicoxenus nitidulus (Ny!.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 27 Leptothorax (Leptothorax) acervorum (E) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 28 Leptothorax (Leptothorax) muscorum (Ny!.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 29 Leptothorax (Leptothorax) gredleri Mayr • • 30 Leptathorax (Myra!ant) tuberum (E) • • • • • • • 31 Leptathorax (Myra/ant) unifasciatus (latr. ) • • • • • • • 32 Leptothorax (Myra/ant) albipennis (Curt.) • 33 Leptothorax (Myra!ant) nigriceps Mayr • • • • • 34 Leptothorax (Myra/ant) interruptus (Schenck) • • 35 Leptothorax (Myra/ant) nylanderi (Forst.) • 36 Leptothorax (Myrafant) crassispinus Karav. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 37 Leptothorax (Myra/ant) parvulus (Schenck) • • • • 38 Leptothorax (Myrafantj sordidulus saxonicus Sejfert • 39 Leptathorax (Myra!ant) affinis Mayr • • 40 Leptothorax (Myra/ant) corticalis (Schenck) • • • • • • • • 41 Leptathorax (Myra!ant) nadigi Kutter • 42 Leptothorax (Myra/ant) clypeatus (Mayr) • • 43 Ooronomyrmex kutteri (Busch.) • 44 Harpagoxenus sublaevis (Ny!.) • • • • • • 45 Epimyrma ravouxi (E. Andre) • 46 Solenopsis !ugax (lair.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • 47 Monomorium pharaanis (L.) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

48 Myrmecina graminicola (Latr.) • • • • • • • • • • • 49 Te tramorium caespitum (L.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 50 Tetramorium impurum (Forst.) • • • • • 51 Tetramorium moravicum Krat. • • • 52 Tetramorium insolens (F. Sm.) 0

53 Tetramorium caldarium (Rag.) 0

54 Anergates atratulus (Schenck) • • • • 55 Strongylognathus testaceus (Schenck) • • • • • • • • • • • 56 Formica (Formica) rufa l. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 57 Formica (Formica) polyctena (Forst.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 58 Formica (Formica)lugubris Zett. • • • 59 Formica (Formica) aquilonia Yarr. • • • 60 Formica (Formicaj truncorum F. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 61 Formica (Formicaj pratensis Retz. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 62 Formica (Serviformica) fusea L. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

r 58 Formica (Formica) lugubris Zett. • • • 59 Formica (Formica) aqUilonia Yarr. • • • 60 Formica (Formica) truncorum F. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 61 Formica (Formica) pratensis Retz. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 62 Formica (Serviformica) (usca L. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 63 Formica (Serviformica) lemani Bondr. • • • • • • 64 Formica (Serviformica) candida E Sm. • • • • • • • • • • 65a Formica (Serviformica) cinerea cinerea Mayr • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 65b Formica (Serviformica) cinerea fuscocinerea For. • • • • • • 66 Formica (Serviformica) rufibarbis F. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 67 Formica (Serviformica) cunicu/aria latr. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 68 Formica (Serviformica) glauca Auzs. • 69 Formica (ServiformicaJ ura/enis Ruzs. • 70 Formica (Raptiformica) sanguinea latr. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 71 Formica (Coproformica) exsecta Nyl. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 72 Formica (Coproformica) pressilabris Nyl. • • • • • • • • • • • 73 Formica (Coproformica) forsslundi Lohm. • 74 Formica (Coprofarmica) fareli Em. • • 75 Polyergus rufescens (Latr.) • • • • • • • • • • 76 Campanatus (Camponotus) herculeanus (L) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 77 Campanatus (Campanatus) /igniperdus (LatL) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 78 Campanatus (Camponatus) vagus (Scap.) • • • • • • • 79 Camponatus (Myrmenroma) fallax (Nyl.) • • • • • • • • • • • 80 Campanatus (Myrmenroma) piceus (Leach) • 81 Lasius (Lasius) niger (L) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 82 Lasius (Lasius) platytharax Seifert • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 83 Lasius (Lasius) emarginatus (01.) • • • • • • • • • 84 Lasius (Lasius) brunneus (LatL) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 85 Lasius (Lasius) alienus (Forst.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 86 Lasius (Lasius) paralienus Seifert • • • • • 87 Lasius (Lasius) psammaphilus Seifert • • • • • 88 Lasius (Lasius) neglectus Van Loon et al. • 89 Lasius (Cautalasius) flavus (E) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 90 Lasius (Chtanalasius) umbratus (Nyl.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 91 Lasius (Chtanalasius) distinguendus (Em.) • • • • • • 92 Lasius (Chtanalasius) meridianalis (Bondr.) • • • • • • 93 Lasius (Chtanalasius) nitidigaster Seifert • . . .. ..

75 Po/yergus rufeseens Ilatr.) • • • • • • • • • • 76 Camponotus (Camponotusj herculeanus ILl • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 77 Camponatus ICamponotus) /igniperdus Ilatr.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 78 Camponolus ICampanatus) vagus ISeop.) • • • • • • • 79 Camponolus IMyrmenloma) fallax INyl.) • • • • • • • • • • • 80 Camponotus IMyrmenlama) pieeus Ileaeh) • 81 Lasius ILasius) niger Il.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 82 Lasius ILasius) p/aty/horax Seifert • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 83 Lasius ILasius) emarginatus IOL) • • • • • • • • • 84 Lasius ILasius) brunneus Ilatr.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 85 Lasius ILasius) alienus IFbrst.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 86 Lasius (Lasius) paralienus Seifert • • • • • 87 Lasius (Lasius) psammophilus Seifert • • • • • 88 Lasius (Lasius) neg/eetus Van Loon et al. • 89 Lasius ICaula/asius) flavus IF.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 90 Lasius IChlana/asius) umbratus INyl.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 91 Lasius IChlana/asius) distinguendus IEm.) • • • • • • 92 Lasius (Chtonofasius) meridionalis (Bondr.l • • • • • • 93 Lasius (Chtonolasiusj nitidigaster Seifert • 94 Lasius IChrano/asius) jensi Seifert • • • 95 Lasius (Chtonolasius) citrinus Em. • • • • • • 96 Lasius IChlono/asius) mix/us INyl.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 97 Lasius IChlono/asius) bieornis IFbrst.) • • • 98 Lasius IChlana/asius) fu/iginasus llatf.) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

I All 42 48 41 46 56 38 44 42 53 47 51 45 55 46 41 40 27 39 28 41 63 27 Number of species

I Outdoor 41 47 41 44 54 37 44 40 49 46 50 55 46 41 40 26 44 38 28 41 63 27

Erratum

Plate I, J Cp. 158): the occ iput pointed with the arrow Coc) refers to the back of the head.

THE ANTS (HYMENOPTERA, FORMICIDAE) OF POLAND is a monographic study of 98 ant species from 25 genera and four sub­

families whose occurrence in Poland has been reliably reported. The

book comprises three sections. The first is a catalogue of the Polish ants

which provides a systematic review of the species together with infor­

mation about their geographical ranges, occurrence in Poland and biol­

ogy. When necessary, a taxonomic history of the species is included.

This section cites all faunistic literature data from the first publication in

1780 up to the year 2000. These are supplemented by data obtained

by examining museum ant collections. Maps show the Palaearctic

ranges of the species together with their distribution in geographical

regions of Poland. The second section characterises the myrmecofauna

of Poland, including its species, zoogeographical and ecological compo­

sitions. The third section consists of keys for identification of the Polish

ant taxa (subfamilies, genera and species). This is the first complete set

of keys to the ants of Poland.

The authors, WOJCIECH CZECHOWSKI, ALEXANDER RADCHENKO and WIEStAWA CZECHOWSKA, are members

of the Department of Social Insects and Myrmecophiles of the Muse­

um and Institute of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Warsaw. A. Rad­

chenko is also an employee of the Institute of Zoology of the Ukrainian

National Academy of Sciences in Kiev. Complementary myrmecologi­

cal specializations of the authors (ant ecology and social biology, system­

atics and zoogeography of the Palaearctic taxa, faunistics and taxonomy

of the Polish species, respectively) guarantees reliability of their work.

ISBN: 83·85192·98·0